the_o original_a of_o the_o dominion_n of_o prince_n found_v upon_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o kingly_a prerogative_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o r._n w._n d._n d._n proverb_n xxiv_o 21_o 22._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v for_o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o london_n print_v for_o henry_n eversden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n i._n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o of_o elohim_n the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o all_o that_o be_v sovereignty_n and_o perpetual_a proprietary_n thereof_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o arrogate_a the_o originality_n of_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o power_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v further_o than_o christ_n christ_n eight_o title_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n destroy_v if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o king_n the_o second_o psalm_n explain_v the_o modesty_n of_o christ_n insi_v only_o upon_o the_o formal_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n himself_o adventure_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o originality_n the_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n iii_o a_o brief_a digression_n that_o the_o power_n entrust_v to_o king_n can_v but_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o unquestionablenesse_n thereof_o job_n 34._o 16._o expound_v and_o the_o exposition_n justify_v by_o parallel_a text_n the_o question_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o scotch_a topick_n chap._n four_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o explain_v also_o that_o of_o god_n with_o evah_n gen._n 3._o 16._o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o no_o co-ordination_a in_o the_o family_n the_o model_n and_o nursery_n of_o kingdom_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n sow_v in_o the_o family_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n chap._n v._n a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v kingship_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n superior_a to_o priesthood_n exod._n 4._o 16._o expound_v the_o name_n of_o elohim_n communicate_v have_v relation_n to_o inferior_n angel_n to_o superior_n the_o highpriest_n honour_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o elohim_n exod._n 22._o 28._o expound_v by_o act_n 23._o 5._o the_o acknowledgeman_n of_o constantine_n thereupon_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyprian_n all_o king_n indifferent_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v both_o title_n and_o power_n from_o their_o king_n unction_n a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n christ_n himself_o not_o anoint_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n korah_n rebellion_n and_o doom_n how_o far_o it_o do_v go_v and_o do_v reach_v aaron_n priesthood_n not_o dead_a but_o change_v chap._n vi_o monarchical_a power_n institute_v under_o theocraty_n itself_o upon_o god_n recess_n from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o kingship_n he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n herein_o in_o and_o by_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o appoint_v of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n petition_n for_o a_o king_n the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o the_o word_n mishpat_o and_o divers_a its_o great_a importance_n unction_n god_n demonstration_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a power_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o author_n glean_n from_o the_o story_n of_o king_n saul_n all_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o a_o digression_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o prince_n be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n anoint_v certain_a praecognoscenda_fw-la for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o threefold_a act_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n convey_v several_a right_n to_o man_n of_o title_n to_o title_n in_o and_o help_v from_o the_o creature_n consideration_n from_o man_n inability_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o nourish_v he_o no_o evidence_n produce_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assize_n man_n severalty_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o original_a right_n so_o much_o as_o to_o herb_n and_o fruit_n much_o less_o can_v his_o sinful_a child_n have_v natural_a propriety_n without_o donation_n in_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n not_o they_n create_v sect._n 2._o the_o forementioned_a question_v answer_v every_o man_n assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o own_o title_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n assert_v the_o king_n the_o subject_n right_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n humane_a law_n as_o humane_a can_v give_v away_o god_n title_n to_o any_o man_n humane_a law_n as_o enliven_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o king_n can_v dispense_v propriety_n unto_o each_o man_n none_o but_o the_o king_n have_v god_n warranty_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n as_o his_o steward_n to_o set_v forth_o man_n severalty_n sect._n 3_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n forfeit_v the_o subject_n title_n sovereignty_n establish_v in_o both_o the_o table_n before_o the_o name_v the_o sin_n punishable_a by_o it_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n the_o five_o cammandement_n the_o guardian_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o public_a fatherhood_n of_o the_o king_n prove_v from_o gen._n 9_o 5._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o passage_n elsewhere_o justify_v sect._n 4._o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o rom._n 13._o expound_v obedience_n not_o due_a to_o the_o low_a in_o power_n when_o the_o high_a contradict_v aquinas_n his_o definition_n of_o order_n god_n the_o invisible_a the_o king_n the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o hell_n itself_o not_o without_o a_o one_o head_n no_o man_n to_o presume_v out_o of_o the_o station_n wherein_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v set_v he_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o many_o who_o do_v so_o encamp_v themselves_o with_o apollyon_n against_o god_n inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o king_n the_o king_n god_n deacon_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v necessary_n for_o our_o livelihood_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n commissary_n general_a for_o his_o gold_n and_o steel_n but_o one_o sword_n in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o hard_a condition_n of_o king_n from_o hence_o popular_a flattery_n most_o pestilential_a rob_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v while_o it_o stroke_v they_o into_o a_o fancy_n for_o their_o rob_n of_o god_n eccles_n 10._o 4._o expound_v sect._n 5._o the_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n explain_v the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o monarchical_a dominion_n from_o adam_n form_v alone_o the_o case_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n num._n 27._o their_o plea_n considerable_a for_o these_o time_n god_n determination_n thereupon_o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o adversary_n principle_n unjust_o take_v up_o but_o more_o foul_o desert_v the_o people_n liberty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n find_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o the_o pretender_n for_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o unwritten_a law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o reconcile_v the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n saul_n a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o the_o adversary_n the_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o patent_n of_o king_n david_n all_o christian_a king_n have_v a_o joint_a commission_n some_o convenience_n through_o the_o settlement_n of_o god_n power_n in_o one_o man_n point_v at_o prov._n 21._o 1._o paraphrase_a sect._n 2._o
which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o servant_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o his_o master_n dispensation_n he_o may_v not_o take_v what_o and_o as_o he_o will_n luke_n 17._o 7._o he_o have_v right_a unto_o his_o hire_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n 13._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o nothing_o which_o from_o man_n beginning_n be_v and_o be_v evident_a gen._n 9_o 3._o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v shall_v be_v for_o meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v blood_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v man_n have_v not_o original_a power_n for_o his_o very_a eat_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n who_o to_o put_v he_o daily_o in_o mind_n thereof_o with_o the_o gift_n give_v he_o also_o a_o memorative_n restraint_n thus_o far_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o be_v sure_a you_o eat_v no_o blood_n and_o he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o great_a restraint_n of_o adam_n innocent_a in_o paradise_n to_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v so_o large_a a_o indulgence_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v it_o you_o that_o be_v gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la of_o consideration_n that_o even_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a right_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v and_o presume_v no_o further_o behold_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o wit_n every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n and_o every_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n and_o herein_o also_o behold_v a_o restraint_n record_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o death_n eternal_a of_o such_o necessary_a circumspection_n be_v this_o behold_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n knowledge_n you_o may_v not_o eat_v 14._o now_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o world_n government_n man_n have_v have_v natural_a right_n without_o god_n respective_a donation_n god_n have_v be_v in_o these_o several_a restraint_n unjust_a and_o superfluous_a in_o report_v his_o gift_n but_o such_o after_o this_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n herein_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n to_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o more_o memorandum_n to_o these_o first_o give_v caution_n well_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o come_n these_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o more_o gratitude_n and_o to_o no_o less_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n high_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v trust_v we_o with_o who_o can_v so_o trust_v any_o as_o to_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a proprietor_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o from_o be_v so_o paramount_n that_o without_o his_o donation_n no_o mean_a lord_n deed_n of_o conveyance_n can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o bread_n flesh_n fruit_n or_o herb_n but_o if_o with_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n we_o will_v enjoy_v they_o we_o must_v have_v his_o demonstrative_a ecce_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v they_o you_o sect_n 2._o the_o content_n the_o forementioned_a question_v answer_v every_o man_n assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o own_o title_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n assert_v the_o king_n the_o subject_n right_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n humane_a law_n as_o humane_a can_v give_v away_o god_n title_n to_o any_o man_n humane_a law_n as_o enliven_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o king_n can_v dispense_v propriety_n unto_o each_o man_n none_o but_o the_o king_n have_v god_n warranty_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n as_o his_o steward_n to_o set_v forth_o man_n severalty_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o king_n title_n in_o question_n every_o conscientious_a subject_n in_o justify_v of_o his_o own_o must_v also_o assert_v he_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o how_o he_o can_v maintain_v the_o estate_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o it_o come_v to_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o derive_v either_o by_o just_a descent_n or_o else_o by_o gift_n or_o purchase_v from_o those_o who_o have_v that_o right_a thereunto_o and_o if_o it_o have_v quiet_o and_o happy_o pass_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n he_o that_o have_v read_v the_o second_o commandment_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v he_o god_n approbation_n for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o no_o good_a title_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o it_o or_o that_o it_o have_v so_o continue_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n without_o apparent_a usurpation_n the_o religious_a man_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o god_n title_n to_o it_o and_o that_o elohim_n donation_n be_v violate_v by_o any_o that_o molest_v he_o in_o it_o and_o hitherto_o the_o king_n title_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a a_o foundation_n as_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o trace_v the_o subject_n title_n up_o to_o the_o height_n we_o may_v peradventure_o find_v it_o the_o donation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n and_o here_o the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a his_o subject_n right_n depend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a the_o final_a determination_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o but_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v oblige_v god_n nor_o give_v away_o his_o title_n they_o may_v tie_v other_o man_n hand_n from_o meddle_v but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v conscience_n that_o what_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n without_o warranty_n descend_v thence_o they_o can_v neither_o make_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o title_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o must_v determine_v and_o assure_v this_o but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deserve_v that_o the_o fabric_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n shall_v with_o several_a punctilio_n be_v describe_v by_o elohim_n he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n have_v constitute_v his_o form_n of_o government_n which_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o but_o one_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o if_o man_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n miscarry_v by_o their_o own_o dangerous_a wisdom_n 4._o for_o those_o who_o make_v heaven_n their_o aim_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o have_v decipher_v that_o form_n by_o which_o himself_o administer_v heaven_n and_o express_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a word_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o man_n venerable_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n till_o he_o come_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o since_o man_n can_v expect_v that_o particular_a man_n or_o kingdom_n right_n and_o homage_n shall_v be_v express_o in_o it_o he_o may_v not_o but_o understand_v that_o god_n expect_v they_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o as_o indulge_v so_o pay_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o private_a man_n how_o read_v thou_o be_v the_o people_n in_o god_n throne_n or_o the_o king_n be_v his_o sceptre_n commit_v to_o they_o or_o be_v he_o the_o lawgiver_n herein_o the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a also_o 5._o again_o since_o adam_n during_o his_o innocency_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o have_v have_v not_o in_o himself_o original_o the_o dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n which_o god_n make_v purposely_o to_o serve_v he_o though_o from_o the_o same_o womb_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v how_o come_v humane_a law_n to_o have_v the_o disposal_n not_o only_o over_o these_o but_o great_a matter_n yea_o of_o man_n himself_o his_o liberty_n or_o restraint_n his_o life_n or_o death_n this_o power_n be_v evident_o divine_a and_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o no_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v take_v by_o man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o no_o less_o it_o be_v that_o elohim_n have_v dominion_n in_o all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o where_o he_o have_v not_o regular_a and_o voluntary_a he_o will_v have_v correptive_a and_o irresistible_a sovereignty_n direction_n and_o correction_n every_o
just_a descent_n his_o secondary_a donation_n to_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o particular_n thereof_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o place_n his_o viceroy_n to_o actuate_v his_o demise_n by_o who_o by_o his_o law_n or_o otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o apply_v every_o man_n just_a property_n and_o portion_n out_o of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o title_n and_o surmise_n still_o remain_v god_n for_o that_o without_o this_o three_o donation_n they_o can_v command_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n thereof_o 6._o that_o humane_a law_n can_v give_v nor_o assure_v god_n title_n which_o who_o so_o want_v have_v better_o want_v the_o inheritance_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v of_o his_o make_n who_o have_v god_n authority_n upon_o earth_n 7._o that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a fortress_n and_o security_n of_o god_n whole_a law_n and_o forfeit_v more_o than_o life_n and_o estate_n though_o it_o come_v only_o to_o and_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 8._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n carry_v with_o it_o all_o god_n earthly_a prerogative_n be_v a_o dangerous_a charge_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o most_o deadly_a to_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 9_o that_o for_o earth_n government_n there_o be_v but_o one_o irresistible_a power_n in_o one_o kingdom_n as_o but_o one_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o civil_a war_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o power_n be_v eternal_o in_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n perpetual_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n arbitrary_o dispense_v by_o the_o king_n to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o power_n without_o who_o against_o who_o none_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o this_o for_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v so_o to_o enjoy_v earth_n as_o there_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n be_v the_o scale_n of_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v which_o whosoever_o violate_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o his_o earthly_a right_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o apollyon_n and_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n censure_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o high_a in_o power_n who_o and_o not_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o inferior_n if_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v authorise_v and_o not_o to_o any_o or_o all_o their_o inferior_n if_o the_o king_n offend_v he_o be_v only_o responsible_a to_o his_o only_a superior_a the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o not_o one_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n against_o any_o their_o superior_n all_o power_n descend_v from_o above_o none_o ascend_v from_o the_o people_n this_o order_n elohim_n the_o powerful_a have_v set_v who_o have_v power_n and_o will_v to_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o any_o that_o be_v good_a since_o by_o this_o or_o no_o ordinary_a reveal_v way_n he_o dispense_v and_o secure_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 11._o that_o there_o be_v owe_v unto_o god_n from_o christian_n a_o more_o regulative_a dominion_n with_o a_o more_o free_a entertainment_n and_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v or_o have_v among_o heathen_n where_o the_o form_n of_o his_o celestial_a government_n exemplify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v and_o be_v follow_v though_o not_o understand_v then_o in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v but_o repine_v at_o 12._o that_o in_o this_o subordination_n though_o the_o divers_a and_o different_a subalternate_a administrator_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o god_n it_o may_v be_v to_o honour_v they_o while_o they_o honour_v the_o superior_a as_o they_o be_v dignify_v also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v power_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v mistake_v herein_o reduce_v the_o whole_a integrall_a power_n of_o dominion_n to_o its_o genuine_a singularity_n in_o that_o number_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v indeed_o irresistible_a and_o this_o singular_a he_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o god_n over_o man_n propriety_n and_o god_n assignation_n this_o individual_a he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n sceptre_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n the_o impost_n of_o god_n rent_n be_v vindicate_v as_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o work_v for_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n from_o who_o alone_o descend_v all_o power_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o name_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v unless_o the_o king_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o since_o he_o who_o only_o be_v and_o be_v altogether_o one_o have_v never_o give_v this_o his_o one_o sovereignty_n which_o with_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o can_v be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o many_o or_o to_o more_o than_o to_o one._n 13._o and_o this_o the_o one_o god_n specify_v from_o the_o first_o man_n beginning_n in_o his_o creation_n but_o of_o one_o man_n at_o the_o first_o in_o who_o be_v all_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o from_o who_o be_v all_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v though_o all_o they_o have_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o be_v if_o the_o apostle_n know_v how_o to_o argue_v god_n demonstration_n for_o monarchical_a dominion_n to_o be_v erect_v over_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v for_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o he_o which_o primary_o relate_v to_o god_n great_a household_n the_o kingdom_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o family_n the_o latitude_n of_o god_n first_o word_n mashal_n and_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n thereupon_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o extensible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d family_n whereupon_o my_o seven_o quaere_fw-la be_v since_o without_o god_n first_o donation_n mankind_n in_o specie_fw-la can_v have_v have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o without_o his_o three_o donation_n man_n in_o individuo_fw-la can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o the_o daily_a bread_n he_o eat_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o secondary_a donation_n without_o a_o title_n whereunto_o man_n in_o particular_a can_v have_v no_o distinct_a propriety_n in_o that_o bread_n he_o eat_v appertain_v to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o affirm_v and_o particular_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o question_v the_o only_o authorize_v deputy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o judge_n or_o severalize_v man_n particular_n the_o question_n of_o who_o title_n forfeit_v we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o god_n temporal_a sword_n here_o and_o eternal_a death_n hereafter_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v concern_v the_o primary_n donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n above_z specify_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o pertinent_a to_o this_o point_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o lesser_a power_n viz._n of_o free_a dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n to_o have_v be_v original_o in_o man_n in_o innocency_n evident_o deny_v the_o great_a power_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n dominion_n of_o general_a community_n or_o particular_a demean_n in_o the_o soil_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a over_o other_o man_n life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o be_v original_o in_o man_n sinful_a but_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n for_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n deny_v the_o lesser_a power_n viz._n free_a dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n to_o have_v be_v original_o in_o man_n in_o innocency_n therefore_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n for_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n evident_o deny_v the_o great_a power_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n dominion_n of_o general_a community_n or_o particular_a demean_n in_o the_o soil_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a dominion_n over_o other_o man_n life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o be_v original_o in_o man_n sinful_a second_o concern_v the_o three_o donation_n of_o beneficial_a use_n effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confer_v the_o
and_o fountain_n of_o justice_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o such_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a 10._o the_o reason_n be_v after_o assign_a if_o we_o can_v with_o christian_a patience_n wait_v till_o god_n see_v his_o time_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n god_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n mighty_a man_n without_o number_n and_o set_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o concern_v god_n permittance_n of_o such_o king_n ver._n 23._o he_o have_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o man_n then_o be_v right_a to_o wit_n than_o man_n have_v deserve_v whensoever_o he_o set_v up_o such_o that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o man_n lie_v to_o appeal_v from_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o try_v a_o action_n with_o god_n before_o his_o better_n as_o with_o a_o oppressor_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n cast_v off_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o cast_v aspersion_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o action_n even_o when_o they_o do_v wicked_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n where_o he_o will_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o by_o himself_o 11._o who_o when_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o secret_a counsel_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o then_o as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v take_v away_o without_o hand_n who_o no_o humane_a hand_n may_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n in_o their_o anoint_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v guiltless_a against_o who_o no_o tongue_n may_v bark_v but_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o who_o no_o man_n in_o his_o secret_a imagination_n may_v vilify_v but_o his_o wing_a thought_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o he_o who_o dignity_n he_o sustain_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o see_v into_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o the_o secret_a place_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v any_o portion_n of_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v violate_v in_o man_n secret_a mis-thought_n for_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o who_o throne_n he_o possess_v and_o who_o have_v undertake_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o deputy_n heart_n which_o way_n himself_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a these_o particular_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v prove_v my_o three_o quaere_fw-la be_v how_o any_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v justify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n my_o argument_n shall_v be_v concern_v elihu_n principle_n justify_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la the_o unquestionablenesse_n of_o god_n power_n that_o which_o as_o a_o know_a principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o write_a law_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o such_o a_o respondent_fw-la can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o contradiction_n therein_o throughout_o the_o whole_a series_n thereof_o but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o in_o the_o same_o point_n may_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o principle_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o vnquestionablenesse_n and_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n the_o vnquestionablenesse_n and_o irresistibility_n of_o all_o king_n the_o deputy_n of_o god_n because_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o king_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o know_a principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o write_a law_n of_o god_n against_o job_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o contradiction_n therein_o through_o the_o whole_a series_n thereof_o and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n everywhere_o in_o the_o same_o point_n therefore_o the_o vnquestionablenesse_n and_o irresistibility_n of_o all_o king_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o vnquestionablenesse_n and_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v may_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o principle_n for_o ever_o second_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o regal_a power_n that_o power_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o people_n thereof_o which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v responsible_a only_o to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o man_n unquestionable_a be_v and_o continue_v the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n derive_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o deity_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n according_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n but_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o king_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o people_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v responsible_a only_o to_o god_n and_o by_o man_n unquestionable_a therefore_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o king_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v and_o continue_v the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n derive_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o the_o deity_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n that_o power_n which_o can_v be_v make_v unjust_a by_o be_v unjust_o use_v be_v not_o derive_v from_o man_n but_o from_o god._n but_o the_o power_n of_o king_n can_v be_v make_v unjust_a by_o be_v unjust_o use_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o man_n but_o from_o god._n four_o concern_v god_n disposal_n of_o his_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n that_o power_n which_o from_o man_n beginning_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a law_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o then_o to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o that_o the_o people_n must_v submit_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o wicked_a man_n be_v over_o not_o in_o or_o from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n by_o a_o everlasting_a law_n from_o man_n beginning_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o then_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o dispose_v of_o that_o the_o people_n must_v submit_v unto_o it_o though_o exercise_v by_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v over_o not_o in_o or_o from_o the_o people_n 12._o for_o that_o pretext_n heretofore_o much_o speak_v of_o concern_v co-ordination_a and_o radical_a mixture_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n i_o find_v as_o have_v be_v say_v neither_o ground_n nor_o foot-step_n thereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o bend_v myself_o against_o it_o several_o on_o purpose_n but_o as_o twist_a with_o the_o other_o and_o occasional_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o my_o way_n indeed_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n kingdom_n and_o co-ordination_a in_o the_o subject_n can_v stand_v together_o where_o there_o be_v co-ordination_a there_o can_v be_v neither_o under_o nor_o over_o king_n nor_o subject_a and_o with_o god_n power_n over_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o they_o can_v mix_v for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v under_o elohim_n and_o it_o be_v elohims_n power_n which_o the_o king_n exercise_v over_o they_o and_o no_o power_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v arrogate_a by_o man_n without_o his_o special_a grant_n and_o no_o record_n of_o any_o such_o patent_n can_v we_o find_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o the_o contrary_n 13._o by_o this_o digression_n appear_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o usual_a question_n what_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o another_o question_n but_o can_v god_n turn_v tyrant_n too_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o return_v that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n which_o way_n be_v please_v to_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n do_v deserve_v it_o and_o when_o they_o turn_v good_a acknowledge_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o isa_n 10._o 5._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v he_o to_o who_o prerogative_n it_o belong_v will_n himself_o turn_v the_o tyrant_n out_o of_o his_fw-la throne_n which_o man_n must_v bow_v before_o as_o verse_n the_o 15._o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o shall_v the_o saw_n magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o
they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o it_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wood_n but_o while_o they_o be_v be_v so_o long_o his_o instrument_n and_o in_o his_o place_n over_o all_o other_o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o such_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o that_o their_o power_n suppose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o nero_n or_o one_o worse_a a_o hater_n of_o mishpat_o or_o the_o law_n itself_o of_o nature_n and_o common_a equity_n be_v divine_a 14._o and_o for_o any_o that_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v their_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o requite_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 14._o for_o that_o he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver._n 16._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o royal_a word_n they_o who_o be_v restrain_v from_o make_v resistance_n themselves_o be_v in_o never_o the_o worse_a case_n while_o his_o may_v be_v use_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n thus_o if_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o will_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v help_v who_o every_o one_o without_o exemption_n from_o who_o from_o every_o he_o be_v he_o or_o swell_v he_o never_o so_o big_a that_o swell_v against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v elohims_n prerogative_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o rom._n 12._o 19_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a royal_a to_o get_v up_o all_o other_o have_v best_o keep_v down_o if_o vengeance_n be_v his_o regal_a exemption_n they_o who_o take_v the_o sword_n must_v know_v that_o his_o crown_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o he_o must_v make_v sure_a of_o perish_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n shall_v lose_v life_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v gain_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 15._o concern_v the_o scottish_a topick_n a_o simile_n that_o the_o soldiery_n may_v lawful_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o general_n who_o will_v turn_v his_o cannon_n against_o his_o army_n on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o where_o can_v he_o get_v a_o new_a one_o then_o and_o the_o seaman_n the_o hand_n of_o that_o pilot_n who_o wilful_o run_v his_o ship_n against_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a 16._o suppose_v even_o impossibility_n probable_a yet_o will_v the_o inference_n fail_v and_o be_v the_o argument_n put_v into_o form_n it_o will_v sufficient_o display_v itself_o but_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o urge_v any_o man_n argument_n except_o i_o own_o i_o fear_v to_o prejudice_v my_o friend_n and_o dare_v not_o wrong_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v whereof_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v foul_a for_o first_o there_o be_v disproportion_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o commander_n of_o a_o ship_n their_o commission_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o he_o second_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o case_n be_v like_a we_o deny_v they_o affirm_v three_o therein_o be_v fallacia_fw-la dictionis_fw-la for_o hold_v of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v presume_v against_o the_o say_a general_n or_o pilot_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o consequence_n four_o bring_v all_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o king_n under_o the_o allegation_n of_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o antecedent_n will_v be_v false_a of_o the_o general_n or_o pilot._n five_o be_v there_o no_o deceit_n in_o the_o argument_n yet_o the_o peremptory_a command_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n exempt_v the_o case_n of_o king_n 17._o for_o the_o first_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o general_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pilot_n be_v give_v and_o limit_v by_o man_n and_o so_o public_o triable_a before_o man_n in_o foro_n exteriori_fw-la the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o give_v by_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o subject_a unlimited_a by_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o deputy_n conscience_n and_o will_v try_v he_o in_o his_o proper_a court_n before_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a angel_n which_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o king_n for_o aught_o that_o any_o external_a law_n of_o god_n hold_v his_o hand_n in_o can_v without_o any_o process_n put_v to_o death_n his_o general_n the_o general_n for_o the_o life_n of_o every_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v responsible_a to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v open_o try_v or_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v issue_v forth_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o general_n which_o shall_v limit_v his_o consultation_n and_o action_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soldier_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v give_v he_o no_o commission_n for_o among_o '_o the_o many_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v too_o many_o qui_fw-la mallent_fw-la jussa_fw-la ducum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la an._n tat._n an._n quà m_fw-la exequi_fw-la who_o will_v put_v in_o execution_n rather_o their_o own_o paraphrase_n than_o the_o general_n text._n and_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v pay_v for_o sit_v still_o then_o labour_v and_o for_o do_v their_o own_o wicked_a work_n than_o any_o other_o and_o certain_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o less_o then_o of_o a_o mortal_a king_n 18._o for_o the_o second_o the_o charge_n of_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la it_o shall_v have_v be_v first_o prove_v before_o the_o production_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o king_n purpose_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n if_o possible_a yet_o less_o probable_a than_o the_o general_n intention_n against_o his_o army_n purpose_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o heart_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v justify_v the_o king_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o he_o have_v excuse_v silu._n pap._n stat._n silu._n himself_o which_o benignity_n of_o his_o mulcentem_fw-la radios_fw-la submittentemque_fw-la modesta_fw-la fortunae_fw-la vexillae_fw-la suae_fw-la shall_v rather_o have_v endear_v his_o subject_n with_o amaze_a gratitude_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o then_o embolden_v they_o to_o plunder_n the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o he_o 19_o for_o the_o three_o hold_v of_o the_o general_n or_o pilot_n hand_n seem_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la will_v permit_v this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o army_n until_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o trial_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o his_o prince_n who_o commission_n he_o have_v but_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n hand_n against_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n that_o they_o may_v despoil_v he_o of_o all_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v invest_v he_o with_o and_o say_v he_o be_v do_v hurt_v that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o hurt_v never_o think_v of_o the_o great_a king_n bench_n who_o be_v his_o only_a superior_a and_o who_o be_v rob_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o just_a prerogative_n by_o the_o people_n meddle_v with_o his_o commission_n who_o will_v himself_o come_v for_o they_o soon_o enough_o to_o judge_n both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o saint_n peter_n 2._o 3._o 8._o belove_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v give_v warning_n unto_o all_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o once_o speak_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o their_o peril_n though_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o refractory_a that_o which_o peremptory_o he_o once_o speak_v be_v twice_o hear_v as_o psal_n 62._o 11._o elohim_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o that_o
and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o who_o be_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o the_o judicial_a law_n so_o be_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o who_o god_n reckon_v for_o the_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n do_v by_o other_o as_o throughout_o the_o sacred_a story_n appear_v moses_n as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o judge_v they_o at_o home_n so_o have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n to_o go_v out_o before_o they_o or_o to_o send_v they_o to_o battle_n and_o as_o of_o impose_v tax_n so_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o have_v joshua_n josh_n 1._o 16._o all_o that_o thou_o command_v we_o will_v do_v and_o whither_o thou_o send_v we_o we_o will_v go_v as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o have_v saul_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n this_o name_n of_o elohims_n ordinary_a power_n belong_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o all_o lawful_a king_n though_o heathen_a idolater_n so_o psal_n 135._o 5._o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o elohim_n and_o for_o example_n particular_o name_v afterward_o pharaoh_n sehon_n and_o hogh_o who_o by_o consequence_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n for_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v deal_v deceitful_o as_o man_n do_v 11._o i_o deny_v not_o here_o that_o this_o name_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o elohims_n inferior_a 〈◊〉_d vid._n cap._n 11._o par._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n his_o privy_a council_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v as_o actor_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o continue_v under_o his_o command_n but_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o elohim_n or_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o out_o of_o the_o 82._o psalm_n the_o ordinary_a mistake_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o kerev_n the_o secret_a closet_n or_o privy_a council_n of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o earthly_a elohim_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o word_n kerev_n so_o signify_v as_o also_o psal_n 110._o 2._o jehovah_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n reed_n bekerev_a dominare_fw-la in_o interiori_fw-la rule_v thou_o in_o the_o secretie_a of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o king_n who_o god_n himself_o shall_v destroy_v who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o all_o nation_n 12._o that_o none_o upon_o earth_n can_v partake_v of_o this_o power_n of_o elohim_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prince_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v plain_a for_o all_o succeed_a generation_n from_o the_o etc._n vid._n exo._n 18_o 25._o insuper_fw-la deut._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n first_o record_v commission_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o kind_n num._n 11._o 17._o when_o the_o solemnity_n be_v of_o substitute_v of_o assistant_n for_o moses_n i_o will_v come_v down_o say_v god_n and_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o them_o and_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o cloud_n from_o whence_o evident_a testimony_n be_v afterward_o call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n and_o power_n not_o immediate_o i_o by_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a inferiority_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o own_v and_o never_o disobey_v thou_o from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o from_o thou_o will_v i_o look_v for_o a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o thou_o 13._o and_o thus_o be_v joshua_n inaugurate_v for_o moses_n his_o successor_n though_o he_o be_v accomplish_v with_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o god_n before_o hand_n numb_a 27._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n petition_v that_o after_o he_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o casual_a self_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n take_v unto_o thou_o joshua_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o of_o thy_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v obey_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o he_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o 14._o in_o after_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n which_o publish_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v pour_v for_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n unto_o all_o man_n consecrate_v the_o anointeds_n person_n to_o inviolability_n and_o sacring_a from_o profane_a rust_n and_o worm_n their_o sword_n sceptre_n and_o crosier_n staff_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v anoint_v for_o his_o first-born_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o child_n be_v repute_v the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o renew_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o fail_v of_o succession_n by_o primogeniture_n thus_o be_v solomon_n afresh_o anoint_v and_o joash_n after_o athaliah_n usurpation_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brethren_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o his_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n be_v not_o otherwise_o solemn_o anoint_v though_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o have_v that_o name_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v anoint_v for_o and_o under_o he_o then_o as_o before_o in_o his_o predecessor_n in_o both_o his_o office_n and_o as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v in_o his_o successor_n or_o present_a substitute_n 15._o and_o his_o merit_n have_v obtain_v a_o new_a additament_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o annex_v to_o that_o of_o elohim_n this_o his_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o anoint_v they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o who_o only_o public_o and_o visible_o he_o administer_v his_o power_n for_o the_o externall_n government_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o be_v satin_n down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o soul_n until_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o thus_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o their_o proscription_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o destruction_n be_v legible_o write_v out_o of_o old_a and_o their_o crime_n in_o the_o general_a describe_v to_o be_v their_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a proprietary_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o dominion_n and_o the_o establishment_n and_o lordship_n thereof_o to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 16._o in_o describe_v the_o particular_a violation_n be_v quote_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n against_o the_o first_o of_o all_o record_v rebellion_n against_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o and_o saint_n judas_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o despise_v dominion_n verse_n 8._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 11._o have_v already_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o korah_n so_o sure_o make_v of_o their_o destruction_n as_o if_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o their_o like_a condemn_v be_v also_o execute_v in_o korah_n 17._o but_o now_o to_o survey_v this_o now_o last_a crime_n and_o it_o be_v for_o everlasting_a judgement_n the_o son_n of_o reuben_n in_o hope_n it_o seem_v to_o regain_v their_o birthright_n and_o korah_n with_o his_o complice_n grieve_v to_o see_v aaron_n overlook_v they_o combine_v together_o against_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o make_v the_o people_n as_o all_o innovator_n use_v they_o pretend_v their_o liberty_n that_o the_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o servitude_n to_o this_o end_n be_v provide_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o to_o incense_v the_o multitude_n 250._o captain_n famous_a assembly_n man_n korah_n undertake_v moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o pretend_v against_o arbitrary_a government_n say_v you_o take_v too_o
station_n etc._n etc._n that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v angel_n devil_n no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o high_a may_v attempt_v but_o aspire_v to_o parity_n with_o their_o immediate_a elohim_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v angel_n devil_n therefore_o aspire_v to_o parity_n with_o his_o immediate_a elohim_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a may_v attempt_v four_o that_o no_o inferior_a may_v intermeddle_v with_o or_o censure_v the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n as_o unlawful_a though_o against_o the_o law_n which_o all_o other_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o be_v sinful_a boldness_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o his_o prince_n though_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o worse_a sin_n in_o any_o other_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n and_o be_v proportionable_o sinful_a in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o this_o day_n but_o censure_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o wit_n moses_n when_o he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o his_o marriage_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n be_v sinful_a boldness_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o censure_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o sic_fw-la in_o similibus_fw-la when_o indeed_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o have_v be_v a_o worse_a sin_n in_o any_o other_o subject_a or_o magistrate_n then_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v proportionable_o sinful_a in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o five_o concern_v the_o king_n political_a marriage_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o family_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n thereof_o though_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n or_o anoint_v from_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o it_o yea_o from_o she_o that_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o i._n e._n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o be_v much_o more_o due_a in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o both_o viz._n the_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o the_o character_n thereof_o unction_n from_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o from_o those_o who_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o but_o obedience_n as_o unto_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o family_n due_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n thereof_o though_o not_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n or_o unction_n from_o all_o that_o appeartain_v unto_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o therefore_o obedience_n as_o unto_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o due_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v honour_v etc._n etc._n from_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o it_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o sixthly_a those_o who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o any_o one_o have_v no_o power_n against_o he_o but_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o who_o be_v their_o mediate_a elohim_n therefore_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o dominion_n against_o their_o mediate_a elohim_n seven_o they_o who_o violate_v either_o of_o those_o order_n of_o man_n in_o who_o only_a christ_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v anoint_v have_v need_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o new_a christ_n but_o they_o who_o violate_v the_o two_o order_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n do_v violate_v those_o order_n of_o man_n in_o who_o only_a christ_n who_o sit_v etc._n etc._n be_v and_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o they_o who_o violate_v the_o two_o order_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o new_a christ_n eighthly_a those_o who_o sin_n as_o korah_n do_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v as_o sore_a punishment_n as_o korah_n find_v but_o but_o i_o tremble_v to_o make_v up_o this_o argument_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o the_o minor_a may_v be_v false_a of_o all_o those_o who_o but_o love_n truth_n chap._n vi_o the_o content_n monarchical_a power_n institute_v under_o theocraty_n itself_o upon_o god_n recess_n from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o kingship_n he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n herein_o in_o and_o by_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o appoint_v of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulfulnesse_n of_o the_o israelite_n petition_n for_o a_o king_n the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o the_o word_n mishpat_o and_o divers_a its_o great_a importance_n unction_n god_n demonstration_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a power_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o author_n glean_n from_o the_o story_n of_o king_n saul_n all_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o that_o moses_n have_v regal_a power_n the_o scripture_n atte_v though_o not_o so_o large_a while_o god_n immediate_o exercise_v his_o own_o power_n by_o his_o own_o self_n issue_v from_o himself_o his_o imperial_a edict_n and_o receive_v appeal_v as_o upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o himself_o he_o make_v over_o to_o king_n for_o avoid_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o own_o sanctimony_n and_o give_v ungovernable_a man_n respite_n of_o bethink_v himself_o till_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o king_n and_o them_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o perform_v that_o royal_a part_n himself_o as_o prudent_a monarch_n do_v from_o his_o example_n he_o give_v no_o commission_n but_o during_o life_n or_o pleasure_n and_o never_o entrust_v the_o multitude_n but_o ever_o one_o man_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o perpetual_o as_o a_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n thus_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o government_n though_o monarchical_a god_n never_o enstamping_a his_o image_n upon_o a_o plate_n of_o many_o piece_n yet_o be_v but_o for_o term_n of_o life_n appertain_v not_o proper_o to_o this_o dispute_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o this_o pattern_n he_o set_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o aftertime_n of_o his_o recede_v from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o his_o regality_n as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o enforce_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o merciful_a compassion_n of_o the_o general_a unfitnesse_n of_o mankind_n to_o endure_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v divolve_v and_o entail_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o never_o leave_v elective_a he_o will_v himself_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o stock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v engraffe_v his_o perpetual_a authority_n to_o teach_v all_o those_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n or_o be_v account_v his_o people_n that_o primogeniture_n be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o election_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o christianity_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o will_v appear_v chapter_n 8._o and_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o mankind_n be_v not_o to_o disturb_v it_o unless_o he_o send_v his_o extraordinary_a commission_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o place_v in_o adam_n design_v unto_o kain_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n before_o handle_v do_v demonstrate_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o first-born_a by_o the_o eternal_a and_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n mishpat_o as_o deut._n 21._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o strength_n as_o have_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a be_v he_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o great_a point_n they_o that_o will_v do_v otherwise_o must_v look_v otherwise_o to_o justify_v it_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o admit_v a_o thought_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v presume_v i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v as_o high_a steward_n unto_o he_o the_o king_n while_o for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v in_o teach_v king_n and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v his_o people_n that_o the_o kingship_n which_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v afterward_o settle_v in_o and_o over_o mankind_n shall_v be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o his_o
direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v circumstance_n abate_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o ask_v but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o king_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o have_v therein_o give_v direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o king_n circumstance_n abate_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o ask_v second_o that_o to_o have_v a_o king_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o chap._n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o abraham_n when_o his_o name_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o christ_n also_o abraham_n seed_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o any_o people_n but_o the_o high_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o to_o have_v king_n to_o succeed_v as_o out_o of_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o abraham_n when_o his_o name_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o his_o adopt_a seed_n shall_v administer_v the_o power_n of_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v endure_v be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o have_v king_n that_o shall_v succeed_v out_o of_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o power_n of_o his_o throne_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o high_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n three_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o power_n great_a and_o in_o value_n more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o people_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n their_o life_n and_o livelihood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n great_a then_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n image_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o they_o and_o they_o but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n their_o life_n and_o livelihood_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n image_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o image_n great_a and_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o they_o four_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o regal_a power_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n that_o only_a form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o only_a wise_a powerful_a and_o immutable_a god_n constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v petition_v for_o by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o god_n assent_v unto_o in_o all_o that_o they_o ask_v which_o in_o no_o particular_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o without_o who_o none_o can_v have_v reverse_v but_o in_o many_o place_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v be_v that_o form_n which_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o power_n all_o nation_n and_o man_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o submit_v unto_o but_o the_o irresistible_a regal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o next_o under_o god_n be_v that_o only_a form_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o himself_o never_o reverse_v but_z etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o irresistible_a regal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o next_o under_o god_n be_v that_o form_n which_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o power_n all_o nation_n and_o man_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o submit_v unto_o five_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o king_n that_o power_n which_o out_o of_o the_o general_n prerogative_n of_o god_n the_o original_a of_o all_o prerogative_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n for_o give_v of_o law_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o person_n and_o personal_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o over_o the_o law_n themselves_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n mishpat_o which_o be_v communicate_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o king_n and_o exemplify_v in_o king_n saul_n is_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o regulate_v thereof_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o the_o irresistible_a supremacy_n of_o king_n be_v that_o power_n which_o out_o of_o the_o general_n prerogative_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o say_a intent_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n mishpat_o which_o be_v communicate_v indifferent_o to_o all_o king_n and_o exemplify_v in_o king_n saul_n therefore_o the_o irresistible_a supremacy_n of_o king_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o their_o just_a right_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n six_o concern_v the_o commentary_n which_o god_n have_v give_v upon_o the_o word_n mishpat_o in_o and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o importance_n contain_v in_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o those_o order_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o several_a act_n of_o his_o power_n of_o dominion_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n mishpat_o upon_o the_o put_v thereof_o first_o into_o practice_n be_v against_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v god_n perpetual_a rule_n for_o man_n submission_n to_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v go_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v shall_v he_o turn_v a_o profane_a violater_n of_o religion_n a_o exhauster_n of_o innocent_a blond_n a_o invader_n of_o man_n propriety_n be_v those_o order_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o several_a act_n of_o his_o power_n of_o dominion_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n mishpat_o and_o upon_o the_o put_v thereof_o first_o into_o practice_n therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v shall_v he_o turn_v a_o profane_a violater_n of_o religion_n a_o exhauster_n of_o innocent_a blood_n a_o invader_n of_o man_n propriety_n be_v against_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v god_n perpetual_a rule_n for_o man_n submission_n unto_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v go_n seven_o that_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o unjust_a nor_o man_n hurt_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v exact_v cruel_a irreligious_a prince_n only_o for_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v restrain_v his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n from_o be_v their_o own_o justiciaries_n have_v thereby_o bind_v himself_o in_o justice_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v justice_n itself_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v exact_v cruel_a irreligious_a prince_n only_o for_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v restrain_v his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n from_o be_v their_o own_o justiciaries_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justice_n itself_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o oppress_v eight_o that_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a desperate_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n only_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o unjust_a and_o desperate_a but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a teach_v the_o resistibility_n of_o earthly_a king_n restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n viz_o to_o try_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a when_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o wicked_a king_n to_o refine_v or_o scourge_v a_o nation_n and_o also_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n only_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n viz_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a teach_v the_o resistibility_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o unjust_a and_o desperate_a nine_o what_o be_v a_o mark_n indeed_o of_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o god_n have_v publish_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o
where_o be_v his_o and_o only_o he_o 6._o how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o our_o nationall_n law_n shall_v have_v this_o his_o power_n among_o we_o may_v we_o expect_v do_v we_o deserve_v or_o dare_v we_o endure_v that_o god_n shall_v at_o all_o turn_v come_v down_o among_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o sinai_n which_o cause_v moses_n himself_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o animate_v our_o consultation_n and_o give_v be_v to_o our_o device_n look_v we_o again_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v leave_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o do_v this_o lest_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v shall_v in_o this_o case_n confound_v his_o people_n and_o that_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n god_n have_v promise_v doubtless_o for_o such_o people_n as_o desire_v to_o deserve_v it_o that_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n lo-jimgnal_a shall_v not_o err_v in_o 〈◊〉_d pro._n 16._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishpat_o or_o judgement_n but_o if_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o king_n vouchsafe_v you_o that_o can_v discover_v it_o to_o let_v other_o hear_v from_o you_o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o who_o willing_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v god_n right_n to_o his_o earthly_a bequest_n in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v willing_a also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o king_n otherwise_o without_o a_o immediate_a patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o warrant_v you_o so_o much_o as_o salad_n in_o several_a from_o other_o man_n he_o be_v elohims_n steward_n no_o other_o have_v ever_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n judicial_o to_o assure_v and_o dispense_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n basket_n and_o storehouse_n sect_n 3._o the_o content_n disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n forfeit_v the_o subject_n title_n sovereignty_n establish_v in_o both_o the_o table_n before_o the_o name_v the_o sin_n punishable_a by_o it_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n the_o five_o commandment_n the_o guardian_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o public_a father_n hood_n of_o the_o king_n prove_v from_o gen._n 9_o 5._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o passage_n elsewhere_o justify_v 1._o well_o through_o the_o king_n and_o by_o your_o obedience_n to_o he_o you_o have_v god_n right_n to_o your_o temporal_a estate_n question_v not_o that_o title_n who_o very_a question_n extinguish_v you_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o be_v forfeitable_a and_o disobedience_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v forewarn_v will_v do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o title_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n image_n you_o have_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o likeness_n you_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o first_o and_o great_a considerable_n in_o god_n law_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o in_o either_o of_o the_o table_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o blessing_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n before_o he_o nominate_v the_o offence_n decree_v for_o punishment_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o table_n who_o principal_a object_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o god_n likeness_n he_o first_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o be_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o thy_o eternity_n thy_o creator_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o give_v thou_o law_n to_o govern_v thou_o all_o thy_o time_n thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o elohim_n or_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o governance_n of_o that_o which_o i_o create_v but_o i_o and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o table_n first_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v all_o generation_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o paternity_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v establish_v the_o security_n of_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n and_o that_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v kill_v god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o kill_v unto_o the_o earthly_a exerciser_n of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o true_a paternity_n over_o all_o his_o child_n with_o which_o power_n he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n brother_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o intermeddle_v and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n place_n the_o general_n father_n must_v for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o there_o have_v divine_a power_n semblable_a to_o those_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o elohim_n 4._o but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n himself_o bare_o command_v will_v be_v but_o cold_o obey_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o secure_v unto_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n god_n will_v be_v the_o more_o severe_a exactor_n of_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o particular_a and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n may_v fall_v out_o and_o must_v be_v endure_v but_o for_o the_o general_a god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o beside_o he_o and_o he_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o call_v while_o his_o prerogative_n and_o our_o allegiance_n be_v in_o this_o unshaken_a but_o if_o that_o whereon_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v come_v to_o be_v ruin_v the_o other_o can_v stand_v on_o high-lone_a in_o the_o air_n 5._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n though_o god_n have_v bare_o tell_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n particular_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o he_o deut._n 17._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o tie_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o particular_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o subject_a be_v legible_a 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o niggardly_a and_o resistible_a commission_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o particular_a and_o daily_a exigency_n will_v require_v but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n leave_v unto_o the_o general_a good_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n father_n who_o child_n all_o other_o father_n be_v other_o magistrate_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n he_o immediate_o god_n they_o execute_v his_o power_n he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o account_v unto_o he_o he_o unto_o god._n 6._o and_o here_o i_o can_v wish_v from_o my_o soul_n that_o we_o love_v our_o temporal_a estate_n better_a that_o be_v more_o prudent_o than_o we_o do_v for_o as_o by_o our_o disunion_n with_o christ_n from_o heaven_n we_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n so_o by_o our_o disunion_n with_o our_o earthly_a christ_n however_o we_o may_v speed_v here_o for_o a_o time_n we_o extinguish_v at_o the_o least_o our_o just_a title_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o jehovah_n elohim_n have_v give_v thou_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o covert_n but_o of_o our_o private_a parent_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n over_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o our_o disobedience_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v unto_o look_v back_o again_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a disposal_n of_o it_o so_o by_o our_o disobedience_n unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v state_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o paternity_n our_o estate_n return_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n which_o sin_n from_o the_o place_n that_o the_o commandment_n hold_v among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conclude_v worse_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o its_o fellow_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o livelihood_n honour_n and_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o which_o by_o divine_n be_v just_o celebrate_v for_o the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n inferior_a only_a and_o next_o unto_o the_o three_o theologicall_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o sacer_v and_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o arsenal_n and_o middle_a tower_n thereof_o 7._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o misspend_v any_o one_o time_n against_o those_o who_o
title_n thereunto_o viz._n ecce_n dedi_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o our_o prayer_n viz._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o that_o none_o else_o against_o we_o have_v propriety_n in_o let_v we_o have_v sustentation_n from_o wherein_o be_v visible_a the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o power_n which_o only_o can_v administer_v the_o beneficial_a use_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o each_o individual_a man_n which_o mankind_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o right_o in_o common_a unto_o but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o general_a father_n of_o mankind_n only_o can_v give_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n can_v administer_v the_o beneficial_a use_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o each_o individual_a man_n which_o whole_a mankind_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o right_o in_o commune_fw-la unto_o but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o general_a father_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n can_v give_v the_o propriety_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n three_o concern_v the_o middle_a power_n of_o distribution_n in_o relation_n unto_o its_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o just_o constitute_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o middle_n and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n both_o for_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_z and_o among_o whole_a mankind_n give_v propriety_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a and_o untakeable_a by_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o he_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paternal_a indulgence_n give_v man_n title_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o help_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o same_o but_o as_o king_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v such_o deputy_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o his_o power_n for_o the_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o himself_o shall_v at_o each_o turn_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o divid_n as_o prov._n 8._o 15._o be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o middle_a person_n in_o trinity_n both_o for_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_z and_o among_o whole_a mankind_n give_v propriety_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o as_o king_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v such_o deputy_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o his_o power_n for_o the_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o himself_o shall_v at_o each_o turn_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o divide_v be_v no_o less_o divine_a and_o untakeable_a by_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o he_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paternal_a indulgence_n give_v man_n title_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o help_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o same_o four_o concern_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o mankind_n issue_v from_o these_o donation_n they_o who_o have_v right_o unto_o the_o creature_n propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o creator_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o thing_n they_o so_o have_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o creator_n require_v viz._n as_o to_o their_o own_o so_o to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n have_v right_o unto_o the_o creature_n propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o creator_n therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o thing_n they_o so_o have_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o creator_n require_v viz._n as_o to_o their_o own_o so_o to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o five_o concern_v the_o specification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o right_n to_o nominate_v his_o own_o deputy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v administrator_n of_o his_o power_n they_o only_o who_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o token_n of_o superiority_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o entrust_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n with_o that_o his_o earthly_a power_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o desire_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v administer_v can_v have_v just_o right_o to_o exercise_n the_o royal_a authority_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n over_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o king_n be_v only_o they_o and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v dignify_v in_o token_n of_o superiority_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o entrust_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n with_o that_o his_o earthly_a power_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o desire_v that_o himself_o shall_v administer_v therefore_o king_n be_v only_o they_o and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v just_o right_o to_o exercise_n the_o royal_a authority_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n over_o man_n on_o earth_n six_o concern_v the_o general_a claim_n unto_o god_n title_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o descent_n that_o which_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n and_o property_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o less_o warranty_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o king_n but_o just_a descent_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n esteem_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n and_o property_n therefore_o just_a descent_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o less_o warranty_n to_o the_o king_n viz._n then_o to_o the_o subject_a for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o king_n seven_o concern_v humane_a positive_a law_n and_o the_o acknowledge_a power_n thereof_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n may_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v therewith_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o say_a law_n have_v their_o be_v viz._n the_o king_n but_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n from_o the_o king_n eight_o concern_v the_o proper_a efficient_a of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispense_v god_n title_n over_o the_o creature_n unto_o man_n that_o power_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a administer_a the_o formal_a cause_n of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispose_v of_o god_n right_n to_o man_n from_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n be_v evident_o divine_a such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o man_n nor_o administer_v without_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o king_n power_n only_o or_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n no_o kingdom_n there_o be_v that_o power_n which_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispose_v of_o god_n right_n to_o man_n from_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n power_n only_o or_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n no_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divine_a such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o man_n nor_o administer_v but_o according_a to_o god_n
reverence_n due_a to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o institutes_n of_o all_o humane_a politickwould-bee_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o wise_a just_a and_o safe_a model_n of_o precept_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o particular_a dominion_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n both_o as_o god_n own_o commentary_n upon_o his_o general_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o also_o as_o his_o own_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o own_o divine_a sanction_n plain_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o engage_v proud_a busy_a creature_n man_n will_v forgo_v his_o true_a and_o just_a title_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n catch_v at_o earthly_a shadow_n while_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n can_v but_o with_o sacred_a reverence_n behold_v the_o jewish_a kingdom_n as_o a_o branch_n straighten_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o what_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v crooked_a throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o round_a world_n 9_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o profess_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o so_o far_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o the_o ostrich_n do_v her_o egg_n without_o care_n to_o hatch_v they_o herself_o and_o therefore_o i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o set_v for_o man_n froward_o impatient_a of_o his_o immediate_a sovereignty_n but_o much_o more_o proud_o of_o his_o delegated_a power_n a_o stand_v unalterable_a rule_n for_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o it_o he_o himself_o viz._n god_n be_v by_o degree_n upon_o just_a ground_n which_o have_v produce_v that_o which_o our_o unworthiness_n now_o find_v and_o smart_v for_o to_o retire_v from_o that_o propinquity_n of_o converse_n interchange_v at_o first_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n while_o mankind_n in_o some_o competency_n walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o self_n or_o mediate_o by_o his_o bless_a angel_n or_o else_o extraordinary_a prophet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o rule_n i_o here_o present_a 10._o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o david_n and_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o all_o dominion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n regular_n and_o religious_a be_v then_o establish_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v forgive_v my_o answerer_n all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v as_o grant_v it_o demonstrate_v only_o from_o authority_n in_o materiâ_fw-la simili_fw-la i_o have_v here_o causal_a demonstration_n from_o the_o sole_a powerful_a efficiency_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n which_o whosoever_o have_v have_v right_o unto_o dominion_n and_o which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o by_o pretend_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o usurper_n against_o god_n 11._o that_o this_o be_v here_o in_o terminis_fw-la do_v unto_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o donation_n unto_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o nature_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n by_o god_n intend_v in_o that_o charter_n as_o be_v the_o momentary_a and_o rudimentary_a exemplification_n of_o that_o glorious_a grace_n which_o be_v therein_o demise_v and_o seal_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o convert_n gentiles_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o admeasurer_n of_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v which_o yet_o continue_v and_o when_o they_o fail_v time_n itself_o must_v 12._o second_o that_o in_o this_o settlement_n as_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v show_v no_o man_n lose_v of_o his_o propriety_n but_o have_v it_o confirm_v and_o evidence_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o god_n deputy_n so_o elohim_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o create_a world_n by_o impart_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o retain_v still_o both_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o have_v glorify_v and_o secure_v to_o himself_o this_o his_o glory_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o select_v tribe_n choose_v out_o from_o all_o other_o by_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o many_o visible_a representer_n of_o his_o invisible_a glory_n and_o so_o many_o commemorative_a argument_n to_o put_v unwilling_a understander_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o they_o see_v not_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacred_a mound_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o unruly_a man_n to_o keep_v off_o stubborn_a profaneness_n from_o immediate_a violation_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n to_o reward_v some_o above_o other_o who_o his_o sun_n must_v indifferent_o shine_v upon_o and_o to_o punish_v some_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v likewise_o exalt_v in_o our_o sight_n by_o this_o constitution_n of_o be_v king_n of_o king_n who_o glory_n under_o he_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o under_o they_o which_o all_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o in_o their_o own_o family_n ascend_v upward_o with_o religion_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o engreatn_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immensity_n itself_o 13._o who_o also_o may_v very_o well_o be_v pardon_v of_o his_o creature_n if_o mere_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n he_o think_v fit_a never_o to_o constitute_v other_o form_n of_o government_n then_o monarchical_a the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o be_v best_o dispense_v and_o represent_v by_o one_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n of_o dis-union_n best_a thereby_o prevent_v especial_o since_o he_o alone_o can_v as_o well_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o one_o as_o can_v many_o or_o all_o govern_v all_o of_o which_o all_o not_o any_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o which_o this_o one_o can_v govern_v this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o govern_v other_o 14._o thus_o prov._n 21._o 1._o palgei_n maijm_fw-la lev_v melech_n bejad_v jehovah_n sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jehovah_n gnal-col-ash_a jachpot_n jattennu_fw-fr upon_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o will_v incline_v that_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o on_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o settle_v his_o own_o power_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v teach_v that_o until_o the_o people_n can_v say_v unto_o their_o fellow_n in_o madness_n the_o proud_a ocean_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o until_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o this_o point_n of_o innocency_n that_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o a_o unruly_a prince_n and_o until_o they_o can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o jehovah_n and_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o that_o his_o secret_a will_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n or_o to_o justice_n and_o they_o have_v power_n and_o skill_n to_o dispower_n he_o and_o to_o mend_v themselves_o against_o he_o who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o snatch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o jehovah_n who_o have_v thus_o dispose_v of_o the_o dominion_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o i_o proceed_v and_o will_v first_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n settlement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n follow_v that_o order_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v out_o psalm_n 132._o sect_n 2._o the_o content_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n prefer_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n express_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n its_o first_o part_n contain_v david_n solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o god_n the_o second_o david_n petition_n first_o for_o god_n inhibitancy_n therein_o second_o for_o the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o priest_n thereof_o three_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n leiturgy_n fourthly_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o these_o the_o last_o express_v god_n oath_n in_o answer_n to_o david_n vow_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o several_a petition_v for_o particular_n god_n oath_n fulfil_v to_o a_o title_n in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n 1._o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o general_a term_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o be_v
glory_n of_o the_o christian_a throne_n after_o and_o above_o that_o of_o the_o elder_a house_n and_o of_o the_o former_a constitution_n by_o who_o to_o wit_n solomon_n the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o evidence_n for_o our_o christian_a oratory_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n compose_v by_o moses_n in_o surpass_a glory_n to_o be_v erect_v 13._o concern_v which_o since_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o offend_v without_o this_o interpretation_n there_o can_v be_v show_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n unto_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o psal_n 78._o 70._o che-erots_a jesadah_fw-mi legnolam_fw-la he_o have_v establish_v it_o viz._n the_o temple_n for_o ever_o as_o firm_o as_o be_v have_v do_v the_o earth_n which_o stand_v still_o that_o be_v go_v 1400._o year_n ago_o 14._o but_o before_o this_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v the_o priesthood_n unto_o which_o also_o perpetuity_n be_v promise_v and_o swear_v must_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n figure_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o line_n from_o the_o family_n of_o abiathar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o zadok_n celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n as_o a_o presignifiation_n of_o the_o 11._o ezâ—k_v 44._o 15_o &_o 48._o 11._o change_n rather_o than_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a into_o one_o never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v christian_a priesthood_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n likeness_n of_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n the_o priesthood_n be_v design_v for_o the_o diacatholicon_n or_o catholic_a cure_n as_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v constitute_v for_o the_o rectify_v of_o the_o lord_n image_n sect_n 5._o the_o content_n evidence_n from_o the_o word_n melech_n and_o moshel_n david_n the_o most_o irrefragable_a of_o all_o witness_n and_o the_o most_o liberal_a of_o all_o acknowledger_n that_o the_o temporal_a kingship_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v elohim_n own_o the_o name_n of_o melech_n or_o king_n primary_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n twenty_o place_n out_o of_o the_o one_o book_n of_o psalm_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o other_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o moshel_n david_n have_v arbitrary_a prerogative_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n own_o describe_v sanction_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la understand_v the_o son_n of_o david_n heir_n of_o his_o prerogative_n 1._o now_o the_o supremacy_n and_o irresistibility_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adopt_a first-born_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n further_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o melech_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o name_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o imply_v earthly_a dominion_n as_o also_o the_o say_a supremacy_n and_o irresistibility_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o just_a height_n and_o might_n be_v undoubted_o such_o and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o settlement_n of_o god_n monarchical_a power_n by_o his_o charter_n unto_o david_n derive_v unto_o his_o young_a son_n the_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n more_o glorious_a and_o unalterable_a covenant_n with_o christian_a king_n as_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n god_n give_v away_o nothing_o from_o himself_o god_n uncontrollable_a witness_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v david_n himself_o who_o well_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v a_o most_o liberal_a acknowledger_n thereof_o in_o evidence_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n twenty_o place_n but_o first_o premise_v this_o maxim_n that_o what_o attribute_n soever_o be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o excellency_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o but_o analogical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o man_n but_o if_o it_o connotate_n infirmity_n it_o be_v genuine_o man_v and_o but_o for_o expression_n sake_n to_o help_v our_o frail_a understanding_n communicable_a to_o the_o deity_n 3._o of_o which_o former_a sort_n be_v those_o name_n of_o apparent_a eminency_n and_o evident_a transcendency_n elohim_n one_o of_o the_o ten_o name_n of_o god_n melech_n moshel_n the_o last_o whereof_o moshel_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o petite_fw-fr dynasty_a or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o husband_n father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n over_o the_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n therein_o be_v original_o for_o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n derive_v unto_o he_o that_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o that_o small_a seignory_n against_o who_o none_o in_o the_o say_a family_n may_v kick_v but_o he_o be_v a_o violator_n of_o god_n and_o a_o infringer_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n this_o at_o home_n by_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o abroad_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v which_o with_o great_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o strength_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o great_a household_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n rise_v up_o to_o vindicate_v the_o power_n of_o melech_n the_o king_n 4._o which_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o actual_o or_o implicit_o declare_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o place_n without_o number_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o kingship_n be_v primary_o god_n and_o but_o secondary_o the_o administrator_n thereof_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o communicate_v name_n of_o elohim_n be_v unquestionable_o he_o both_o which_o name_v of_o elohim_n and_o melech_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o government_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o melech_n in_o its_o originality_n be_v god_n the_o power_n contain_v in_o that_o name_n be_v irresistible_a and_o include_v all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o we_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o place_n in_o this_o one_o book_n of_o david_n psalm_n who_o in_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o most_o reason_n to_o interpose_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o if_o he_o or_o they_o have_v any_o severalty_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n the_o acknowledgement_n follow_v 5._o the_o first_o record_n shall_v be_v psul_n 95._o 3._o for_o jehovah_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o melech_n gadol_n gnal-col-elohim_a the_o great_a king_n over_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o might_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o order_n above_o all_o elohim_n upon_o which_o place_n i_o look_v with_o astonish_a reverence_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o content_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o name_n of_o melech_n or_o king_n by_o himself_o prefer_v to_o that_o of_o elohim_n or_o god_n and_o of_o his_o care_n of_o humane_a preservation_n advance_v beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n wherein_o god_n be_v melech_n and_o the_o king_n be_v elohim_n what_o man_n may_v attempt_v to_o lessen_v the_o regal_a power_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n what_o man_n can_v think_v himself_o make_v less_o or_o not_o honour_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o be_v man_n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o man_n good_a who_o can_v be_v deceive_v about_o his_o own_o end_n while_o we_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o evil_a which_o be_v either_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o so_o dispose_v of_o to_o make_v we_o good_a 6._o let_v every_o man_n look_v with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n into_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o more_o power_n his_o democraticall_a passion_n have_v in_o he_o the_o more_o vicious_a he_o be_v and_o the_o less_o power_n the_o monarchical_a part_n his_o reasonable_a will_n have_v and_o the_o less_o influence_n the_o sacerdotal_a part_n of_o clarify_a understanding_n have_v upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o that_o will_n the_o more_o miserable_a be_v his_o vassalage_n though_o all_o other_o man_n and_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o lust_n stoop_v to_o he_o 7._o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v since_o heaven_n be_v govern_v that_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v far_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v or_o that_o man_n can_v invent_v a_o more_o just_a and_o equal_a government_n than_o he_o who_o make_v man_n and_o his_o inventive_a faculty_n have_v constitute_v for_o he_o it_o be_v far_o better_o that_o he_o shall_v rely_v upon_o god_n scientifical_a and_o demonstrative_a prescience_n and_o providence_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v his_o too_o late_a and_o sad_a experience_n by_o try_v other_o form_n of_o government_n opposite_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n 8._o which_o if_o he_o can_v consider_v
monarchy_n unto_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v submit_v under_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o govern_v it_o therefore_o the_o say_a doctrine_n that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n be_v whatever_o be_v pretend_v in_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o that_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n challenge_v for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o affirm_v a_o universal_a upon_o any_o affirm_v unto_o the_o same_o every_o particular_a contain_v within_o that_o universal_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o christ_n have_v affirm_v to_o he_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o christ_n affirm_v unto_o he_o every_o particular_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o universal_a notion_n of_o all_o power_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o which_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o people_n which_o without_o donation_n from_o heaven_n be_v challenge_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n four_o what_o against_o all_o pretender_n christ_n be_v real_o seize_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o sole_a and_o proper_a efficient_a of_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o god_n the_o father_n who_o gift_n can_v be_v restrain_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o can_v reject_v his_o father_n bounty_n that_o god_n the_o son_n against_o all_o opposer_n be_v true_o actual_o and_o demonstrative_o possess_v of_o but_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o one_o the_o seat_n and_o shepheard-stave_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o style_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o his_o title_n of_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v thing_n which_o god_n the_o father_n who_o gift_n can_v be_v restrain_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o can_v reject_v his_o father_n bounty_n therefore_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o one_o the_o seat_n and_o shepherd-stave_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o style_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o his_o title_n of_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishoprof_o soul_n god_n the_o son_n be_v true_o actual_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o all_o opposer_n possess_v of_o five_o concern_v god_n donation_n of_o the_o one_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n under_o the_o person_n and_o covenant_n of_o david_n together_o with_o he_o establish_v upon_o his_o adopt_a seed_n the_o king_n of_o christendom_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o by_o they_o this_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v external_o administer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o cut_v off_o the_o former_a typify_a david_n entail_v this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o record_v settlement_n of_o god_n dominion_n in_o one_o family_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a part_n of_o god_n faithful_a promise_n for_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o his_o christ_n whatsoever_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a efficient_a have_v settle_v once_o for_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o with_o express_a caution_n against_o state_n antinomian_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o perpetuity_n for_o generation_n and_o generation_n upon_o christ_n who_o must_v ratify_v the_o truth_n hereof_o sit_v in_o the_o impregnable_a heaven_n for_o his_o adopt_a child_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n who_o must_v in_o his_o stead_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v that_o be_v so_o establish_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o type_n thereof_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o legal_o succeed_a christian_n king_n according_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a efficient_a have_v thus_o settle_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o legal_o succeed_a christian_n king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o establish_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o type_n thereof_o concern_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o irrefragable_o concludent_fw-la demonstration_n deduce_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n exit_fw-la veris_fw-la primis_fw-la immediatis_fw-la necessariis_fw-la causis_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o recapitulate_v that_o the_o throne_n often_o mention_v and_o particular_o psal_n 89._o 29_o 36._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o lineal_a successor_n of_o the_o former_a david_n in_o the_o former_a covenant_n for_o they_o as_o the_o be_v typical_a so_o they_o be_v conditional_a and_o upon_o breach_n of_o article_n have_v now_o fail_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n while_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o admeasurer_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n swear_v by_o god_n have_v last_v and_o yet_o do_v continue_v so_o that_o if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17._o 6._o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v this_o my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o more_o impossible_a seed_n than_o his_o generation_n of_o israelite_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o us_o the_o gentile_n if_o his_o natural_a and_o not_o his_o adopt_a seed_n have_v be_v mean_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o contradistinct_a member_n divide_v the_o world_n whereof_o his_o issue_n according_a to_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o or_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o all_o be_v take_v in_o to_o this_o his_o covenant_n so_o must_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n who_o never_o have_v other_o than_o these_o before_o adopt_a who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v understand_v and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v we_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o perpetuity_n the_o generation_n and_o generation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v plain_o construe_v but_o i_o forbear_v further_a repetition_n refer_v for_o they_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a proof_n six_o concern_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n whosoever_o affirm_v or_o do_v that_o which_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n perjure_a and_o a_o profane_a neglecter_n of_o the_o sacrednesse_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n assert_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a sacrilege_n which_o humane_a holdnesse_n can_v on_o earth_n attempt_n but_o whosoever_o affirm_v or_o do_v against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o three_o particular_n for_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v anoint_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o inviolability_n in_o specie_fw-la though_o not_o in_o individuo_fw-la in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n express_v thereby_o that_o the_o type_n and_o typify_v be_v one_o in_o honour_n and_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o garb_n and_o circumstance_n viz._n his_o first_o on_o earth_n establish_v kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n affirm_v or_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n perjure_a and_o a_o profane_a neglecter_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n therefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v or_o do_v against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o
three_o particular_n for_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v anoint_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o inviolability_n in_o specie_fw-la though_o not_o in_o individuo_fw-la in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n viz._n his_o first_o on_o earth_n establish_v kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n express_v thereby_o that_o what_o be_v and_o be_v be_v one_o in_o honour_n and_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o garb_n and_o circumstance_n assert_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a sacrilege_n which_o humane_a boldness_n can_v on_o earth_n attempt_n seven_o concern_v s._n john_n proper_a passion_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n man_n take_v to_o himself_o without_o a_o external_a call_v from_o god_n those_o honour_n which_o god_n by_o anoint_v have_v make_v sensible_a demonstration_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o sacrate_v and_o make_v divine_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o present_a i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o antichrist_n possess_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o fix_a place_n of_o abode_n and_o rest_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o makom_o la-jovah_a which_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n entertain_v immensity_n itself_o which_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n those_o who_o presume_v out_o of_o their_o own_o station_n without_o the_o external_a call_v from_o god_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v apparent_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n appointment_n they_o visible_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o proper_a passion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o saint_n john_n 1_o ep._n 2_o chap._n 16._o ver._n but_o they_o who_o presume_v out_o of_o their_o own_o station_n without_o the_o external_a call_v from_o god_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v apparent_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n appointment_n therefore_o those_o who_o presume_v out_o of_o their_o own_o station_n without_o the_o external_a call_v from_o god_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n visible_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o proper_a passion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o concern_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o antichrist_n the_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o anoint_v according_a to_o the_o honorary_a donation_n of_o his_o father_n whosoever_o be_v it_o one_o or_o many_o or_o many_o for_o one_o or_o themselves_o who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v they_o or_o he_o be_v the_o liar_n or_o liar_n and_o not_o god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a his_o oath_n and_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n psalm_n 89._o 35._o do_v or_o do_v contradict_v the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o anoint_v he_o or_o they_o be_v or_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n or_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n but_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v otherwise_o never_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v anoint_v by_o proxy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v his_o high_a office_n and_o who_o god_n have_v style_v his_o fellow_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o that_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n thereof_o may_v be_v otherwise_o usurp_v he_o or_o they_o do_v or_o do_v deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v at_o all_o the_o messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v therefore_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o otherwise_o be_v never_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v anoint_v by_o proxy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o high_a office_n and_o who_o god_n have_v style_v his_o fellow_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o that_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n thereof_o may_v be_v otherwise_o usurp_v he_o or_o they_o be_v the_o liar_n or_o liar_n and_o not_o god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a his_o oath_n and_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n do_v or_o do_v deny_v the_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o anoint_v he_o or_o they_o be_v or_o be_v antichrist_n antichrist_n or_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n nine_o concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o immobility_n from_o their_o throne_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n settle_v this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n those_o who_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o dignity_n that_o king_n david_n be_v who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o christ_n david_n son_n may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v for_o their_o for_o sake_z of_o the_o general_a thorah_n or_o grand_a law_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o mishpat_v god_n great_a right_n of_o judgement_n between_o himself_o and_o mankind_n and_o chok_n the_o sacred_a law_n of_o privilege_n either_o royal_a or_o municipal_a and_o mishmer_v the_o custody_n of_o mankind_n in_o order_n by_o penal_a sanction_n they_o can_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n nor_o forfeit_v by_o it_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n power_n which_o be_v over_o it_o but_o christian_a king_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o dignity_n that_o king_n david_n be_v and_o as_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o christian_a king_n can_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n nor_o forfeit_v by_o it_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n power_n which_o be_v over_o it_o ten_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o on_o earth_n supreme_a irresistible_a etc._n etc._n that_o power_n which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n supreme_a irresistible_a and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overtop_v or_o lessen_v by_o humane_a law_n or_o sword_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v on_o earth_n supreme_a irresistible_a and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overtop_v or_o lessen_v by_o humane_a law_n or_o sword_n eleven_o from_o the_o name_n of_o melech_n in_o particular_a which_o also_o be_v primary_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o give_v away_o from_o god_n but_o trust_v to_o man_n all_o those_o name_n of_o power_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n which_o betoken_v excellency_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o certain_a select_a man_n do_v primary_o appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o perpetual_a propriety_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o assumable_a by_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v remain_v ever_o not_o man_n propriety_n but_o god_n depositum_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n melech_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o moshel_n for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o family_n be_v name_n betoken_v excellency_n and_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n both_o to_o god_n and_o certain_a select_a man_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o power_n viz._n elohim_n or_o god_n melech_n or_o king_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o also_o that_o of_o moshel_n for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o family_n do_v primary_o appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o perpetual_a propriety_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o assumable_fw-fr by_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v remain_v for_o ever_o not_o man_v own_o propriety_n but_o god_n entrust_v depositum_fw-la twelve_o concern_v the_o effectuality_n of_o those_o name_n towards_o the_o receiver_n all_o those_o name_n of_o divine_a irresistible_a power_n which_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v any_o man_n have_v take_v out_o
the_o ground_n of_o god_n prefer_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n express_v in_o the_o 13â—_n psalm_n its_o first_o part_n contain_v david_n solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o god_n the_o second_o david_n petition_n first_o for_o god_n inhabitancy_n therein_o second_o for_o the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o priest_n thereof_o three_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n liturgy_n fourthly_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o these_o the_o last_o express_v god_n oath_n in_o answer_n to_o david_n vow_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o several_a petition_v for_o particular_n god_n oath_n fulfil_v to_o a_o title_n in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n sect._n 3_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 89._o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n administration_n by_o king_n as_o the_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n earthly_a favour_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n performance_n herein_o god_n covenant_n with_o jewish_a and_o christian_a king_n one_o and_o two_o as_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o graft_v king_n only_o the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n or_o the_o most_o high_a christian_n king_n take_v in_o into_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o natural_a line_n of_o david_n they_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a oath_n of_o god_n no_o misdemeanour_n in_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n can_v dethrone_v either_o mischief_n attend_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n former_a proof_n abate_v enough_o here_o assert_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n god_n witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o both_o the_o power_n regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a sect._n 4._o a_o recollection_n of_o certain_a proof_n that_o as_o well_o temporal_a earthly_a kingship_n over_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o spiritual_a proper_o priesthood_n be_v and_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o must_v resign_v christ_n the_o primary_n object_n of_o god_n swear_v covenant_n with_o david_n christian_a king_n the_o secondary_a antichrist_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o 2._o 22._o describe_v what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o people_n may_v be_v antichrist_n saint_n john_n mark_n of_o antichristianisme_n perpetuity_n swear_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o sin_n manife_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o typify_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v atte_v the_o same_o sect._n 5._o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n melech_n and_o moshel_n david_n the_o most_o irrefragable_a of_o all_o witness_n and_o the_o most_o liberal_a of_o all_o acknowledger_n that_o the_o temporal_a kingship_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v elohim_n own_o the_o name_n of_o melech_n or_o king_n primary_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n twenty_o place_n out_o of_o the_o one_o book_n of_o psalm_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o other_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o moshel_n david_n have_v arbitrary_a prerogative_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n own_o describe_v sanction_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la understand_v the_o son_n of_o david_n heir_n of_o his_o prerogative_n sect._n 6._o intervenient_a considerable_n between_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n a_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o difference_n between_o king_n pagan_a jewish_n and_o christian_n true_o state_v no_o gap_n in_o the_o series_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n fore-prophesied_n and_o typify_v usurpation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n law_n protest_v against_o chap._n ix_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o proviso_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n this_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o only_a subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n prince_n right_n from_o these_o better_a than_o other_o man_n god_n the_o sole_a eelector_n of_o king_n when_o the_o people_n seem_v most_o to_o choose_v they_o four_o maxim_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o prefer_n of_o solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a brother_n express_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n semblable_a act_n in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n not_o reprobate_v solomon_n throne_n demolishable_a as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o demolishable_a in_o the_o typify_v gentile_n solomon_n not_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o christian_a king_n david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o solicitous_a care_n of_o solomon_n successor_n god_n be_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n zeal_n for_o what_o temple_n the_o king_n throne_n go_n why_o we_o uncover_v and_o bow_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n regal_a power_n above_o man_n limitation_n or_o censure_n chap._n x._o king_n be_v god_n chief_a debtor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o high_a court_n or_o highpriest_n the_o king_n to_o command_v other_o what_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v himself_o king_n the_o protector_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o the_o celebrate_a precedent_n of_o good_a jewish_a king_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o kingship_n this_o be_v account_v argument_n enough_o while_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n reverence_n to_o the_o incomparable_a work_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n restrain_v the_o needless_a press_v of_o this_o invincible_a argument_n his_o irrefragable_a exemplification_n of_o jehoshaphat_n severalize_v the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a cognizance_n and_o his_o constitution_n of_o the_o highpriest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_n chap._n xi_o no_o new_a light_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n die_v not_o with_o the_o law_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n evangelicall_n rule_v and_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a follow_v by_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o justify_v by_o other_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o king_n saint_n john_n 10._o 34._o not_o sequestrable_a away_o by_o distinction_n from_o their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o text_n of_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o myself_o have_v say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n further_o clear_v our_o saviour_n own_o argument_n from_o that_o text._n further_n manifestation_n ample_o perform_v elsewhere_o not_o need_v here_o christ_n own_o assertion_n that_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n in_o caesar_n neither_o livelihood_n nor_o life_n itself_o can_v countenance_v selfe-preservation_n by_o resistance_n of_o lawful_a prince_n in_o those_o who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v denominate_v christian_n chap._n xiii_o the_o author_n reason_n for_o not_o begin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o dominion_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n himself_o retrocede_v from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o his_o just_a monarchy_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n be_v consume_v the_o reason_n why_o priesthood_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o the_o angel_n god_n by_o thus_o do_v do_v not_o only_o accommodate_v our_o person_n but_o dignify_v our_o whole_a nature_n the_o fundamental_a axiom_n in_o this_o tract_n recollect_v the_o unalterablenesse_n of_o god_n ground_n for_o the_o unalterablenesse_n of_o these_o constitution_n this_o great_a vouchsafe_n of_o god_n do_v display_v unto_o we_o the_o blemish_n of_o our_o proud_a frailty_n as_o do_v our_o clothes_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n caution_n against_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v hereafter_o treat_v upon_o errata_fw-la pag._n 7._o line_n 7._o read_v elohims_n parent_n p._n 12._o l._n 22._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 26._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 88_o li._n 2_o for_o the_o the_o r._n the_o fight_n other_o mistake_v the_o intelligent_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o restore_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simili_fw-la for_o simile_n â—vexilla_fw-la for_o vexillae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o honour_v acknowledger_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o just_a volume_n of_o his_o book_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o author_n wish_v the_o promise_a blessing_n in_o the_o save_a covenant_n of_o otherwise_o unfordable_a grace_n therein_o by_o god_n secure_v to_o his_o humility_n and_o
mother_n of_o non-ordination_a of_o regal_a supremacy_n by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n the_o first_o expression_n be_v downright_a the_o second_o more_o covert_a but_o both_o deny_v that_o king_n be_v immediate_o constitute_v administrator_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n over_o the_o people_n all_o and_o singular_a by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v that_o which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o god_n according_a to_o his_o name_n of_o elohim_n the_o first_o that_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o unto_o man_n that_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n be_v and_o continue_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god._n that_o not_o all_o or_o any_o of_o mankind_n may_v assume_v any_o particle_n of_o divine_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n warrant_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o express_a donation_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o king_n as_o his_o immediate_a deputy_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o by_o or_o with_o they_o but_o over_o they_o and_o this_o by_o constitution_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o wit_n supremacy_n irresistibility_n and_o all_o other_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la or_o right_n of_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o elohim_n i_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n follow_v that_o method_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o engage_v in_o chap._n i._n the_o content_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o of_o elohim_n the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o all_o that_o be_v sovereignty_n and_o perpetual_a proprietary_n thereof_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o arrogate_a the_o originality_n of_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o power_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o by_o god_n in_o my_o haste_n unto_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v the_o establish_n of_o this_o foundation_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tract_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o nothing_o can_v have_v original_a power_n over_o any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o its_o very_a self_n but_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o something_o so_o likewise_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o man_n dominion_n i_o shall_v here_o but_o point_n at_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o both_o reserve_v that_o likewise_o for_o its_o opportunity_n and_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v when_o god_n have_v build_v the_o world_n in_o such_o absolute_a sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o possible_a perfection_n want_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o it_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o save_v only_o that_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n which_o i_o shall_v justify_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n to_o represent_v he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o multitude_n of_o celestial_a angel_n account_v it_o their_o joy_n and_o freedom_n to_o promote_v the_o majesty_n and_o to_o do_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o he_o that_o intend_v thus_o to_o be_v glorify_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o my_o first_o record_n shall_v be_v gen_n 1._o 26._o where_o all_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v include_v and_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v my_o method_n and_o have_v its_o influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v god_n consultatien_n about_o man_n creation_n and_o be_v early_o enough_o to_o warrant_v a_o prescription_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n begin_v from_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o word_n be_v and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o printer_n call_v for_o brevity_n require_v the_o political_a and_o practical_a rather_o than_o the_o physical_a and_o speculative_a divinity_n herein_o include_v 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o powerful_a extent_n of_o that_o operative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n amar_n he_o say_v use_v as_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n nor_o will_v i_o so_o much_o as_o name_v because_o i_o may_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n emergent_a from_o it_o i_o press_v to_o the_o next_o 4._o elohim_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o name_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o which_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o thirty_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o in_o holy_a writ_n as_o his_o judiciary_n name_n of_o manage_v and_o preserve_v by_o justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o world_n which_o under_o that_o stile_n he_o create_v so_o deut._n 1._o 17._o mishpat_o to_o wit_n judgement_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o name_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o learned_a why_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n call_v out_o unto_o he_o eli_n eli_n not_o jehovah_n the_o stile_n of_o his_o mercy_n elohim_n here_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n of_o el_fw-es or_o eloah_n which_o signify_v the_o strong_a or_o powerful_a it_o be_v here_o place_v between_o two_o verb_n one_o of_o the_o singular_a the_o other_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n one_o of_o the_o two_o reason_n whereof_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o unity_n of_o three_o with_o relation_n to_o say_a the_o trinity_n of_o the_o same_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o let_v we_o make_v 5._o the_o word_n for_o let_v we_o make_v be_v naghnase_n which_o also_o signify_v adornemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adaptemus_n exaltemus_n to_o make_v comely_a to_o make_v fit_a for_o its_o place_n and_o to_o make_v glorious_a over_o other_o this_o word_n be_v also_o further_o paraphrase_a by_o god_n himself_o first_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o adam_n be_v actual_o make_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n bara_n to_o express_v his_o virtual_a creation_n whereas_o his_o body_n be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o that_o late_a new-nothing_a earth_n the_o second_o be_v vajitsar_n chap._n 2._o 7._o where_o his_o make_n be_v recount_v paraeus_n say_v the_o learned_a hebrew_n affirm_v that_o word_n to_o be_v there_o write_v with_o a_o double_a jod_n in_o evidence_n of_o his_o composure_n of_o dust_n and_o of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o ennoble_v and_o allay_v his_o thought_n since_o by_o his_o maker_n indulgence_n he_o have_v good_a title_n to_o both_o though_o by_o his_o pride_n or_o unworthiness_n he_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v neither_o 6._o the_o monarch_n for_o who_o all_o of_o the_o inferior_a world_n be_v intend_v be_v next_o call_v by_o his_o name_n adam_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o two_o single_a adam_n both_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o in_o this_o consultation_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v from_o adama_n the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v adam_n from_o dam_n which_o signify_v blood_n from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o the_o conduit_n we_o have_v a_o inconsistent_a be_v from_o the_o second_o and_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v the_o reparation_n of_o our_o escheat_v be_v both_o be_v alone_o and_o singular_n to_o make_v happy_a our_o spiritual_a and_o political_n union_n in_o and_o under_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o make_n but_o of_o one_o man_n at_o the_o first_o whereas_o he_o do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o all_o time_n that_o where_o the_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v from_o he_o be_v establish_v it_o shall_v be_v invest_v but_o in_o one_o as_o
be_v justify_v chap._n 7._o the_o next_o word_n be_v betsalmenu_n in_o the_o image_n of_o we_o tselem_n signify_v also_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shadow_n and_o darkness_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obscure_v but_o not_o lose_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a whereas_o of_o chidmuthenu_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o we_o the_o root_n be_v dama_n signify_v as_o to_o be_v like_a so_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n have_v worse_a fate_n but_o foretold_v likewise_o in_o the_o name_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v for_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o irreparable_o but_o for_o he_o who_o to_o make_v our_o atonement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 8._o that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v not_o both_o one_o but_o specifical_o distinct_a shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o due_a time_n also_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n image_n be_v in_o the_o gubernative_a part_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v place_v and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o it_o or_o portion_n shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o express_a scripture_n in_o private_a person_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o regal_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_v in_o the_o family_n consist_v of_o divers_a incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o master_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n compose_v of_o many_o family_n into_o one_o household_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o representer_n of_o elohim_n therein_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o likeness_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o deliberative_a part_n and_o be_v proportionable_o the_o receptacle_n of_o priesthood_n so_o as_o it_o also_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o there_o be_v something_o of_o priesthood_n in_o every_o private_a man_n to_o wit_n for_o his_o private_a self_n and_o something_o in_o the_o family_n for_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o master_n thereof_o in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v the_o double_a portion_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o it_o have_v ecclestastical_a dominion_n over_o they_o as_o in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v under_o the_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o other_o 9_o the_o last_o word_n be_v vejerdu_fw-fr and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n the_o root_n be_v rada_n which_o with_o dominari_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n signify_v also_o accipere_fw-la idque_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o receive_v from_o above_o express_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o warranty_n also_o of_o express_a donation_n from_o elohim_n who_o image_n he_o bear_v be_v it_o as_o here_o but_o over_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n much_o more_o over_o man_n propriety_n liberty_n and_o life_n this_o word_n be_v again_o use_v psal_n 72._o 8._o to_o declare_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o charter_n territory_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christian_a king_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o son_n and_o son_n of_o david_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o 17._o verse_n chapt._n 10._o 10._o have_v thus_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o re-begin_a with_o elohim_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o dominion_n and_o here_o that_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v only_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o this_o name_n frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o language_n unanimous_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o his_o power_n yea_o the_o most_o prudent_a rabbi_n aben-esra_a though_o he_o discover_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o gen._n r._n aben-esra_a in_o locum_fw-la r._n bechai_n in_o princip_n gen._n avouch_v the_o same_o with_o other_o and_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o elohim_n not_o el_fw-es or_o eloah_n for_o that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o just_a title_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v it_o of_o he_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v opportune_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o regular_n and_o robustuous_a power_n those_o of_o which_o god_n be_v both_o the_o causa_fw-la causantis_fw-la and_o the_o causa_fw-la causati_fw-la the_o sole_a and_o entire_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n cause_v and_o the_o thing_n cause_v and_o this_o he_o be_v of_o monarchical_a power_n of_o other_o form_n he_o be_v not_o the_o solitary_a and_o through_o cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 7._o and_o chap._n 8._o 11._o this_o great_a name_n of_o regal_a prerogative_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o seem_v more_o incommunicable_a than_o his_o most_o reverend_a name_n of_o jehovab_n he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o what_o under_o the_o same_o he_o do_v create_v yet_o so_o as_o no_o man_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n but_o from_o and_o under_o not_o against_o any_o who_o be_v superior_n to_o they_o in_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 11._o and_o this_o name_n as_o a_o attestation_n who_o their_o power_n over_o the_o people_n be_v with_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o grand_a additament_n of_o honour_n to_o king_n until_o the_o visible_a establishment_n of_o his_o power_n among_o his_o former_a people_n receive_v from_o he_o a_o visible_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o that_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o afterward_o with_o this_o stile_n of_o elohim_n king_n have_v promiscuous_o the_o title_n of_o messiah_n christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 12._o my_o first_o quaere_fw-la be_v among_o such_o as_o deny_v not_o the_o creation_n what_o tolerable_a colour_n can_v be_v invent_v by_o humane_a modesty_n or_o sobriety_n for_o the_o term_n originally_n and_o primary_o and_o which_o most_o desperate_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a peculiar_a or_o prerogative_n my_o argument_n forbear_v the_o first_o part_n and_o insist_o but_o upon_o the_o second_o whosoever_o challenge_n unto_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o be_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o peculiar_a to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o power_n be_v of_o all_o the_o earthly_a robber_n of_o god_n the_o most_o fond_a desperate_a and_o irreconcilable_a but_o the_o people_n that_o challenge_n unto_o themselves_o the_o original_a power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o be_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o peculiar_a to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o power_n therefore_o the_o people_n that_o challenge_n unto_o themselves_o the_o original_a power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n be_v of_o all_o the_o earthly_a robber_n of_o god_n the_o most_o fond_a desperate_n and_o irreconcilable_a 13._o and_o so_o proportionable_o they_o who_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o or_o ascribe_v unto_o other_o this_o great_a name_n of_o elohim_n or_o the_o royalty_n thereof_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o have_v communicate_v it_o be_v violator_n of_o elohim_n high_a majesty_n 14._o for_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n it_o it_o clear_a in_o itself_o for_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a of_o all_o attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o strong_a god_n before_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o who_o can_v be_v bind_v it_o be_v the_o desperate_v of_o all_o fool-hardinesss_a to_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v the_o proud_a of_o all_o desperateness_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o peculiar_a or_o prerogative_n certain_o if_o he_o hate_v any_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n it_o must_v be_v these_o proud_a one_o and_o that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o acceptation_n may_v be_v rob_v in_o small_a matter_n than_o this_o his_o peculiar_a to_o wit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v plain_a mal._n 3._o 8._o ay_o in_o his_o general_a prerogative_n which_o be_v that_o which_o sacer_v unto_o his_o peculiarity_n these_o his_o particular_a severalite_n 15._o for_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n first_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o creature_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o original_a of_o any_o just_a dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n creature_n be_v
regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o unto_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o other_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o under_o the_o same_o word_n of_o that_o of_o gen._n 1._o 26._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o dominion_n till_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v fail_v psal_n 72._o 8._o to_o wit_n vejerde_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o psal_n 110._o 2._o he_o shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n royal_a reed_n bekerev_a dominare_fw-la in_o interiori_fw-la have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n in_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o thy_o just_a power_n but_o will_v disorderly_o erect_v other_o form_n or_o not_o acknowledge_v thou_o in_o thou_o 5._o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o of_o his_o title_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o father_n impartiality_n in_o these_o word_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n it_o be_v which_o be_v heretofore_o humble_v in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o magnify_v in_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o title_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o best_a who_o make_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o world_n this_o inferior_a or_o earthly_a as_o well_o as_o that_o superior_a and_o heavenly_a 6._o next_o be_v express_v the_o particular_a causa_fw-la causata_fw-la or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o priestly_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o bright_a easterly_a beam_n of_o god_n glorious_a perfection_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o likeness_n of_o elohim_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n demuch_n gen._n 1._o 26._o according_a to_o which_o all_o sanctify_a man_n be_v which_o likeness_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n look_v for_o new_a light_n and_o revive_v by_o the_o second_o the_o perfection_n of_o who_o love_n be_v his_o death_n consist_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o in_o the_o warmth_n or_o life_n thereof_o in_o charitative_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v that_o express_a john_n 1._o 4._o in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o love_v and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n into_o either_o of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o object_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o enliven_a of_o god_n likeness_n in_o man_n in_o order_n unto_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o prudence_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v engrave_v in_o his_o breastplate_n urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o signify_v light_n and_o perfection_n 7._o five_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o particular_a causa_fw-la causata_fw-la or_o secundary_a cause_n of_o his_o earthly_a dominion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n and_o this_o be_v god_n own_o paraphrase_n of_o his_o first_o word_n tselem_n in_o that_o of_o gen._n as_o shall_v in_o its_o own_o place_n be_v justify_v as_o also_o that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o man_n dominion_n here_o consist_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o private_a man_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a appetite_n or_o will_n over_o the_o rude_a and_o unruly_a multitude_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o theindue_a subjection_n unto_o those_o who_o either_o in_o the_o family_n or_o kingdom_n be_v more_o public_a representation_n of_o elohim_n according_a to_o their_o distinct_a degree_n of_o command_n but_o all_o under_o christ_n of_o who_o say_v s._n augustine_n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la all_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o make_v in_o his_o image_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o only_o he_o have_v universal_a dominion_n whereof_o they_o have_v different_a and_o proportionable_a share_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o and_o under_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n 8._o the_o object_n of_o earthly_a government_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n image_n in_o mankind_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n in_o and_o among_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n conjoin_v be_v the_o universal_a conform_v of_o the_o government_n of_o earth_n unto_o the_o pattern_n by_o god_n set_v and_o intend_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n that_o in_o light_n and_o integrity_n his_o now_o understand_v name_n may_v be_v hallow_v here_o as_o there_o that_o answerable_o unto_o each_o kingdom_n of_o he_o in_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a world_n the_o exemplary_a form_n of_o his_o most_o just_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n may_v thence_o come_v in_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a part_n that_o here_o on_o earth_n his_o supreme_a and_o regal_a will_n may_v be_v so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o child_n and_o subject_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o its_o own_o place_n where_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o now_o despise_a church_n be_v what_o ever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o of_o the_o elder_a house_n 9_o his_o sixth_o title_n be_v his_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v a_o act_n no_o less_o noble_a nor_o of_o less_o may_v to_o sustain_v the_o world_n then_o to_o create_v it_o for_o other_o pillar_n than_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o have_v not_o to_o underprop_v it_o elohim_n it_o have_v for_o its_o maker_n and_o require_v no_o less_o than_o elohim_n for_o its_o preserver_n and_o therefore_o who_o he_o take_v in_o unto_o himself_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n he_o invest_v with_o this_o most_o honourable_a stile_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n elohim_n and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o writing_n of_o themselves_o we_o &_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v assume_v they_o into_o a_o subordinate_a society_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o their_o sovereign_a command_n go_v forth_o in_o a_o joint_a conjunction_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a elohim_n and_o also_o more_o particular_o christ_n have_v also_o take_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o his_o name_n of_o christ_n messiah_n or_o anoint_v yea_o into_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o jesuship_n as_o countenance_v they_o for_o terrestrial_a saviour_n and_o disavow_v those_o for_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o say_v of_o a_o saul_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o who_o despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o eccles_n 8._o 3._o as_o also_o he_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v by_o a_o royal_a pen_n set_v it_o down_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o for_o emergent_a reason_n he_o can_v not_o execute_v by_o himself_o unless_o the_o world_n be_v better_a but_o in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v take_v the_o most_o just_a order_n and_o constitute_v the_o fit_a deputy_n for_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o mankind_n for_o all_o time_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o suffioient_fw-fr divine_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o his_o end_n whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o justice_n for_o the_o direct_a good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o make_v good_a those_o who_o make_v any_o care_n not_o to_o be_v bad._n 10._o his_o seven_o title_n be_v of_o purchase_n viz._n of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o his_o own_o before_o and_o that_o dear_o buy_v over_o again_o with_o the_o inestimable_a value_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o
have_v buy_v our_o whole_a self_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o too_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o may_v just_o call_v we_o and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o set_v it_o down_o chief_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n yet_o if_o we_o mind_v it_o with_o saint_n augustine_n vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quid_fw-la emerit_fw-la vide_fw-la quanti_fw-la emerit_fw-la if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o he_o buy_v consider_v what_o he_o pay_v he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a take_v possession_n of_o what_o he_o earne_v in_o his_o incarnation_n pay_v for_o in_o his_o passion_n his_o whole_a earthly_a part_n and_o the_o whole_a price_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o other_o claim_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o purchase_n more_o than_o the_o value_n of_o innumerable_a world_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o one_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n put_v it_o not_o then_o oh_o man_n with_o more_o than_o judaical_a irreligion_n into_o thy_o own_o treasury_n 11._o a_o eight_o title_n be_v of_o present_a possession_n he_o be_v actual_o seize_v and_o be_v satin_n down_o as_o bishop_n for_o ever_o and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n as_o king_n both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o reign_v and_o intercede_v till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v king_n until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o until_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o his_o friend_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o those_o be_v not_o his_o most_o inconsiderable_a enemy_n who_o not_o only_o use_v amiss_o the_o undeserved_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v free_o indulge_v to_o they_o but_o also_o violate_v he_o not_o bare_o by_o invade_v his_o prerogative_n but_o most_o odious_o make_v religion_n to_o give_v they_o title_n to_o it_o and_o fondly_n affect_v what_o only_o the_o almighty_a can_v wield_v who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o high_a ground_n be_v inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o his_o name_n be_v ghnelion_n the_o most_o high_a 12._o which_o his_o style_n import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a line_n of_o subordination_n of_o high_a one_o under_o he_o and_o of_o inferior_n under_o they_o and_o that_o he_o in_o inaccessible_a majesty_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n and_o also_o by_o particular_a promise_n to_o vindicate_v who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o such_o who_o high_a place_n make_v answerable_o inaccessible_a to_o their_o inferior_n his_o almighty_a immensity_n sit_v in_o so_o high_a a_o prospect_n that_o he_o can_v at_o once_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n reach_v the_o doer_n and_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n 13._o these_o be_v christ_n just_a title_n to_o universal_a sovereignty_n assert_v by_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o people_n have_v more_o it_o be_v more_o than_o yet_o appear_v but_o better_a they_o can_v have_v then_o his_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n they_o be_v too_o young_a for_o that_o then_o his_o right_n of_o efficiency_n they_o can_v mar_v not_o make_v world_n then_o his_o right_n of_o similitude_n their_o light_n be_v too_o new_a a_o late_a exhale_a meteor_n which_o lead_v man_n not_o to_o perfection_n but_o into_o the_o pit_n then_o his_o right_n of_o image_n they_o have_v rebellious_a lust_n then_o his_o right_n by_o verbal_a sustentation_n the_o word_n of_o their_o tongue_n can_v set_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n on_o fire_n then_o his_o right_n by_o possession_n they_o spend_v their_o blood_n too_o wanton_o then_o his_o right_n by_o possession_n they_o be_v at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o go_v out_o of_o god_n house_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o they_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n and_o so_o begin_v their_o work_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o lose_v both_o 14._o so_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o sovereignty_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v in_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o second_o that_o the_o grand_a charter_n thereof_o be_v unto_o immanuel_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o most_o meritorious_o and_o more_o eminent_o confer_v upon_o his_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n since_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o asoension_n which_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o prophet_n some_o of_o who_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v produce_v in_o due_a time_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o thus_o rev._n 1._o 5._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chief_a prince_n or_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thus_o also_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n certain_o the_o people_n have_v no_o joynt-commission_n with_o he_o in_o any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v then_o be_v he_o no_o king_n for_o he_o be_v not_o king_n who_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o power_n and_o if_o christ_n power_n be_v diffuse_v among_o the_o people_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n cry_v alond_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o to_o themselves_o a_o impossibility_n be_v affirm_v for_o than_o christ_n power_n must_v be_v democratical_a which_o be_v a_o contrary_a distinct_a member_n to_o monarchical_a and_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v rob_v of_o his_o kingdom_n while_o he_o have_v it_o his_o subject_n king_n must_v be_v responsible_a only_o to_o he_o let_v they_o try_v what_o fair_a sense_n it_o can_v carry_v shall_v they_o send_v their_o ordinance_n of_o excise_n if_o they_o please_v to_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o a_o king_n much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v easy_o guess_v what_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v be_v return_v 16._o that_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a visitor_n of_o king_n and_o propriet_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n mean_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o clear_v act_v 4._o 27._o the_o first_o therein_o be_v a_o derisive_n execration_n of_o popular_a tumult_n which_o will_v condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o multitude_n whether_o profane_a pagan_n or_o jewish_a pretender_n to_o religion_n that_o oppose_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o advise_v fury_n and_o proud_a policy_n of_o semi-pagan_a king_n and_o their_o achitophel_n or_o rabsheka_n who_o design_n the_o engrasp_a of_o it_o from_o christ_n the_o one_o god_n will_v laugh_v into_o the_o pit_n the_o other_o he_o will_v send_v break_v or_o bruise_v into_o it_o yet_o shall_v the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v over_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v ver._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o his_o prerogative_n i_o will_v preach_v declare_v or_o celebrate_v el-châ—k_a say_v christ_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o of_o prerogative_n or_o the_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n thereof_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o also_o to_o bebrought_a forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o time_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o viz._n into_o that_o prerogative_n royal_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o thy_o peculiarity_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o shall_v dash_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o these_o who_o 44._o mat._n 22._o 44._o shall_v oppose_v it_o shall_v thou_o grind_v to_o powder_n 17._o the_o learned_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o whereas_o thorah_n impli_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n imposition_n or_o exposition_n of_o all_o prophetical_a political_n ethical_a historical_a divinity_n which_o to_o be_v enjoin_v or_o explain_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n which_o from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mount_n moriah_n and_o whereas_o mishmer_v signify_v the_o penal_a sanction_n and_o mishpat_v god_n general_a law_n of_o equity_n for_o mankind_n chok_n signify_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o prerogative_n issue_v from_o power_n not_o accountable_a to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o prescribe_v thus_o the_o municipal_a and_o religious_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o this_o name_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacerdotal_a portion_n gen._n 47._o 22._o only_o he_o buy_v not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o there_o be_v call_v prince_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v chok_n to_o the_o priest_n they_o from_o prerogative_n thus_o mic._n 7._o 11._o it_o imply_v the_o king_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v monitory_a advice_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v administrator_n of_o this_o prerogative_n ver._n 10._o viz._n and_o now_o o_o you_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haschilu_n understand_v you_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o you_o and_o you_o that_o be_v earthly_a judge_n havasru_fw-la chastise_v or_o restrain_v yourselves_o herein_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o let_v your_o very_a exaltation_n tremble_v when_o you_o consider_v the_o beight_n of_o your_o place_n and_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v his_o kiss_n of_o consecration_n at_o your_o anoint_v according_a to_o the_o mysterious_a custom_n from_o the_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n understand_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o return_v it_o thither_o when_o you_o find_v that_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o anger_n lest_o you_o perish_v therein_o but_o oh_o their_o blessedness_n ashre-col-chose_a who_o his_o displeasure_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o while_n remove_v not_o from_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o their_o rock_n as_o it_o do_v not_o the_o afflict_a author_n of_o this_o psulm_n christ_n himself_o thus_o emer_v into_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o never_o be_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a king_n in_o this_z or_o any_o good_a cause_n final_o by_o god_n deserted_n though_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v swell_v and_o proud_a popular_a wave_n come_v in_o even_o into_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o steer_v a_o a_o constans_fw-la course_n according_a to_o the_o compass_n set_v before_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a vanity_n for_o the_o creature_n to_o affect_v to_o turn_v creator_n especial_o since_o they_o can_v create_v so_o much_o as_o one_o comefor_o the_o bodily_a sustenance_n nor_o colour_n for_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n to_o arrogate_v to_o create_v power_n and_o to_o rob_v elohim_n the_o creator_n of_o his_o prerogative_n 19_o now_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o elohims_n power_n establish_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o such_o title_n as_o none_o can_v have_v the_o like_a it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v which_o of_o these_o have_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o our_o saviour_n whole_o apprise_v and_o insist_v upon_o account_v the_o rest_n but_o as_o aptitude_n â—â—_o dominion_n wherefore_o mat._n 28._o 18._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o he_o triumph_v only_o in_o his_o father_n gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n inclusive_o the_o power_n of_o all_o power_n the_o power_n of_o dominion_n it_o be_v give_v conclusive_o not_o original_o in_o his_o person_n nor_o assume_v it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o exclusive_o of_o thou_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o power_n and_o this_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la butt_v and_o bound_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 20._o if_o thou_o hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n in_o either_o consider_v this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o prince_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v a_o pretender_n to_o part_v of_o this_o empire_n the_o inferior_a and_o earthly_a part_n but_o with_o more_o manner_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v original_o he_o luke_n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n take_v christ_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o this_o i_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v or_o deliver_v into_o i_o 21._o in_o which_o parley_n the_o father_n himself_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impudence_n with_o some_o indifferent_a outside_n of_o modesty_n mention_n no_o originality_n but_o make_v donation_n his_o plea_n which_o with_o more_o sobriety_n he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v scripture_n perfect_a but_o find_v no_o colour_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o wise_a civility_n in_o this_o manifest_a particular_a he_o abuse_v no_o text_n counterfeit_v no_o constantine_n falsify_v no_o charter_n but_o he_o nimble_o slide_v over_o his_o shamefaced_a lie_n never_o avouch_v this_o power_n to_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o nor_o dare_v impudent_o to_o adventure_v on_o the_o word_n originally_n or_o primary_o only_o he_o run_v away_o at_o the_o most_o with_o a_o unproved_a concession_n or_o permission_n for_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o as_o a_o trustee_n pretend_v only_o to_o the_o advowson_n not_o sacrileglousâ—_n to_o the_o impropriation_n or_o simoniaeal_o to_o the_o fruit_n he_o but_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o know_v it_o so_o much_o another_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o challenge_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o either_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a all_o the_o propriety_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o pleasure_v other_o not_o himself_o these_o consideration_n produce_v my_o second_o quaere_fw-la how_o the_o people_n may_v without_o high_a sacrilege_n challenge_v that_o without_o book_n which_o christ_n wave_v so_o many_o just_a title_n unto_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o my_o argument_n hence_o be_v these_o first_o those_z in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v qualigy_v with_o such_o or_o better_a title_n than_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o nature_n viz._n christ_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o originality_n of_o dominion_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o to_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n may_v not_o arrogate_v to_o have_v those_o power_n original_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o such_o or_o better_a title_n than_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o nature_n viz._n christ_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o originality_n of_o dominion_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o to_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o arrogate_v to_o have_v those_o power_n original_o in_o themselves_o second_o they_o who_o take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n than_o it_o appear_v the_o devil_n do_v be_v in_o that_o point_n more_o sacrilegious_a than_o the_o devil_n appear_v therein_o to_o be_v but_o they_o that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o originality_n of_o dominion_n take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n than_o it_o appear_v the_o devil_n do_v therefore_o they_o that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o originality_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o that_o point_n more_o sacrilegious_a than_o the_o devil_n appear_v therein_o to_o be_v 22._o the_o premise_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o consequence_n both_o alike_o desperate_a to_o make_v the_o people_n better_o than_o christ_n or_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o that_o their_o principle_n it_o take_v away_o the_o kingly_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n that_o power_n which_o be_v absolute_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a can_v be_v in_o a_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o be_v
democratical_a but_o be_v over_o they_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o absolute_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a therefore_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v in_o a_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o be_v over_o they_o which_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n 23._o from_o whence_o brief_o for_o the_o present_a appear_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n but_z that_o all_o such_o power_n be_v absolute_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o in_o relative_n opposition_n to_o they_o now_o though_o my_o chief_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o answerer_n of_o particular_a objection_n especial_o those_o not_o ground_v upon_o my_o principle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o general_n by_o dissolve_v that_o principle_n whereupon_o they_o be_v build_v and_o though_o this_o that_o follow_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n yet_o for_o a_o timely_a and_o fair_a compliance_n with_o those_o to_o who_o this_o brotherly_a concertation_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v etc._n etc._n first_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v that_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o world_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 24._o second_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o employ_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n kingdom_n which_o be_v original_o of_o this_o world_n though_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o prove_v so_o for_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n every_o where_o in_o this_o point_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n reply_v unto_o the_o roman_a general_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o just_a and_o legal_a power_n of_o dominion_n over_o other_o the_o name_n whereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o word_n right_o understand_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n jehovah_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o this_o power_n must_v be_v original_o and_o alone_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v without_o god_n especial_a donation_n which_o no_o record_n have_v derive_v to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o to_o his_o anointed_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v communicate_v far_o be_v it_o here_o from_o any_o who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o talk_v of_o co-ordination_a in_o a_o direct_a line_n of_o subordination_n to_o christ_n unto_o who_o of_o themselves_o none_o can_v be_v coordinate_a and_o from_o he_o none_o be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o who_o for_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o claim_v co-ordination_a in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o above_o not_o from_o among_o they_o 25._o three_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o some_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o text_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v can_v bear_v out_o this_o construction_n that_o any_o just_a power_n shall_v be_v original_o of_o this_o world_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v i_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n answerable_o hereunto_o read_v s._n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o my_o choice_n be_v that_o which_o difference_v you_o from_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n original_o which_o be_v not_o original_o of_o itself_o but_o yet_o so_o think_v and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o original_a so_o be_v now_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v and_o sacred_a through_o to_z and_o for_o he_o though_o before_o they_o may_v more_o congruous_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o indeed_o in_o exact_a propriety_n they_o never_o be_v 26._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o adam_n who_o also_o be_v of_o celestial_a descent_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n gen._n 2._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a as_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o and_o from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v take_v flesh_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o i_o hope_v christian_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o suchnesse_n that_o here_o denominate_v but_o i_o forbear_v further_a proof_n in_o a_o point_n so_o plain_a 27._o so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v now_o especial_o a_o unchristian_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o kingdom_n in_o abstracto_fw-la consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v false_a and_o traitorous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v filius_fw-la populi_n or_o beget_v by_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o or_o people_n if_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o this_o round_a world_n and_o all_o therein_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n after_o that_o by_o christ_n commission_n from_o above_o it_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o its_o community_n not_o compass_n and_o difference_v thereby_o from_o such_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o legal_a or_o illegal_a and_o yet_o before_o be_v not_o themselves_z absolute_o and_o original_o of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bias_n short_o after_o his_o origination_n deserve_v just_o the_o personal_a diminution_n and_o motto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a notwithstanding_o that_o from_o the_o original_a of_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n and_o that_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n he_o be_v of_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o since_o king_n have_v now_o their_o call_v and_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v always_o improper_a be_v here_o unchristian_a to_o wit_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o world_n or_o people_n 28._o and_o now_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n since_o no_o power_n of_o dominion_n can_v ever_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o re_fw-mi ipsu_fw-la it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o modus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o world_n usage_n or_o misusage_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o christ_n to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o therein_o say_v for_o he_o then_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v only_o not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a think_n of_o the_o world_n found_v upon_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o king_n mankind_n be_v then_o general_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o first_o truth_n which_o cool_v but_o by_o degree_n look_v down_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v it_o rather_o magnify_v of_o and_o render_v their_o thank_n to_o the_o unruly_a wind_n that_o blow_v it_o down_o among_o they_o then_o to_o the_o branch_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o 29._o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o lawful_a usage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o note_n of_o distinction_n which_o himself_o
misprision_n of_o divers_a in_o these_o day_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a for_o adjective_n in_o inos_fw-la do_v not_o connotate_v efficiency_n in_o the_o subject_a but_o its_o passivity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o ordinance_n create_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v in_o or_o among_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o just_a power_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o just_a power_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 35._o saint_n peter_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subordinate_a unto_o every_o constitution_n among_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n orderly_a disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o wit_n in_o this_o substitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v as_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v he_o viz._n the_o king_n commission_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o immediate_a mission_n from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o god_n of_o order_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n necessary_o attend_v many_o supremes_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o the_o same_o act_n for_o whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o high_a be_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la supreme_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o commission_n where_o with_o he_o be_v send_v the_o conjectural_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o manifest_a truth_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o serious_a answer_n and_o neither_o the_o present_a time_n normy_a genius_n be_v for_o the_o disport_v which_o such_o leap_v will_v make_v from_o out_o of_o every_o book_n that_o be_v write_v 36._o concern_v those_o many_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v it_o appear_v in_o part_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a hereafter_o that_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o most_o frequent_o be_v they_o to_o be_v construe_v of_o the_o dominion_n in_o private_a man_n which_o the_o repair_v image_n of_o god_n seat_v in_o the_o reasonable_a appetite_n enlighten_v by_o the_o sacerdotal_a urim_n and_o thumâ—in_n of_o god_n infuse_a likeness_n exercise_v over_o the_o seventeen_o province_n of_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n the_o aborigenes_n and_o native_a inhabiter_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n notwithstanding_o which_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v but_o private_a man_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a regality_n and_o sacerdotality_n whereon_o christ_n public_a sovereignty_n be_v enthrone_v in_o external_a power_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o former_a israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v over_o they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a or_o die_v for_o it_o 37._o so_o those_o who_o saint_n peter_n have_v honour_v in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o with_o the_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o he_o enjoin_v from_o the_o preceptive_a example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n to_o veil_v their_o honour_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v that_o over_o all_o other_o man_n which_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v over_o their_o rebellious_a passion_n so_o saint_n paul_n to_o bishop_n titus_n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o concern_v those_o entrust_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o you_o so_o that_o the_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n they_o from_o their_o bond_n unto_o the_o public_a that_o they_o impose_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o beam_n be_v undiscerned_a till_o christianity_n uncloud_v it_o so_o that_o no_o such_o injury_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stale_a for_o disobedience_n which_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o strong_a give_n and_o fetter_n for_o the_o wicked_a one_o tyranny_n who_o as_o most_o rebel_n pretend_v for_o the_o king_n that_o may_v un-king_n he_o with_o applause_n or_o for_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sole_a king_n and_o exclude_v christ_n but_o i_o will_v herein_o forbear_v to_o charge_n till_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v 38._o and_o for_o those_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o wild_a freedom_n to_o do_v what_o evil_a we_o please_v nor_o of_o phrenetical_a immunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n nature_n and_o morality_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o lay_v severe_a bond_n upon_o we_o than_o those_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n for_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o child_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o universal_a freedom_n yet_o conditional_a viz._n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o adam_n so_o from_o the_o painful_a and_o chargeable_a service_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o impediment_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n pattern_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o will_n of_o both_o that_o after_o our_o probation_n of_o subjection_n here_o we_o may_v be_v monarch_n hereafter_o there_o free_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o bless_a angel_n be_v all_o power_n of_o rebellion_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n which_o now_o we_o want_v 39_o free_a according_a to_o saint_n bernard_n threefold_a freedom_n 1._o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o liberty_n 2._o from_o misery_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o yet_o none_o shall_v want_v what_o another_o have_v where_o none_o shall_v envy_v another_o greatness_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o one_o glory_n shall_v increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o every_o one_o 3._o from_o coaction_n where_o though_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v our_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v most_o free_a though_o he_o be_v our_o king_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o representer_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n for_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o can_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o deputy_n that_o be_v diminish_v and_o hence_o also_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n in_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o true_a country_n but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n iii_o the_o content_n a_o brief_a digression_n that_o the_o power_n entrust_v to_o king_n can_v but_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o unquestionablenesse_n thereof_o job_n 34._o 16._o expound_v and_o the_o exposition_n justify_v by_o parallel_a text_n the_o question_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o scotch_a topick_n 1._o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n the_o general_a importunity_n of_o the_o time_n call_v for_o a_o short_a digression_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o in_o that_o place_n and_o power_n which_o be_v his_o christ_n a_o tyrannous_a violator_n of_o his_o people_n and_o religion_n who_o love_v both_o better_a than_o we_o deserve_v but_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o teach_v he_o whereas_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o
he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o bring_v and_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o rule_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v either_o best_a or_o fit_a for_o the_o generality_n upto_o which_o particular_a man_n case_n and_o humour_n must_v stoop_v all_o religious_a man_n will_n where_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v by_o mankind_n unquestionable_a and_o irresistible_a must_v needs_o be_v divine_a et_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la 2._o the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v chief_o herein_o insist_v upon_o be_v before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n utter_v as_o a_o truth_n which_o no_o understand_a man_n be_v then_o ignorant_a of_o job_n 34._o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n hear_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v he_o that_o hate_v judgement_n govern_v or_o irresistible_o oblige_v and_o will_v thou_o make_v he_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o just_a will_v thou_o say_v unto_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a be_v such_o a_o prince_n the_o people_n deputy_n the_o people_n may_v question_v their_o own_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v only_o questionable_a by_o he_o do_v they_o confer_v his_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o article_n between_o they_o before_o a_o competent_a superior_a power_n they_o may_v implead_v he_o and_o peradventure_o divest_v he_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o power_n who_o be_v all_o power_n it_o must_v be_v only_o he_o that_o must_v dispower_v he_o or_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o 3._o man_n may_v be_v well_o content_a to_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a if_o he_o give_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o best_a of_o thing_n unto_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a unto_o the_o best_a unto_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o make_v amends_o and_o know_v as_o well_o that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n deserve_v not_o the_o world_n worst_a thing_n this_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n have_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o the_o lord_n assert_v for_o the_o lord_n jer._n 27._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o band_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n my_o servant_n though_o both_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a one_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o man_n must_v submit_v his_o better_n have_v ever_o in_o all_o age_n which_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o religion_n do_v so_o yea_o the_o son_n himself_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o job_n under_o our_o hand_n this_o isa_n 45._o 9_o the_o prophet_n celebrate_v for_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n or_o the_o potsherd_v when_o he_o but_o strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o ma_fw-la taghnase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v thou_o this_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o set_v up_o the_o heathen_a cyrus_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o prophet_n vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n prerogative_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o godlike_a exemption_n who_o minister_n the_o king_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o elohim_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o him_n in_o the_o self_n same_o letter_n and_o syllable_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a elohims_n prerogative_n be_v assert_v ma_fw-la taghnase_n what_o do_v thou_o 5._o but_o be_v a_o question_n to_o he_o unlawful_a suppose_v he_o be_v do_v weak_o suppose_v wicked_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n who_o know_v if_o man_n will_v let_v he_o alone_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o some_o to_o inform_v he_o but_o to_o none_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o restrain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o psal_n 76._o 12._o he_o shall_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v wonderful_a among_o or_o dreadful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o none_o to_o dishonour_v they_o before_o the_o people_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v but_o persist_v in_o their_o destructive_a way_n even_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n anoint_v priest_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o religion_n profane_v injure_v religion_n cry_v out_o against_o profane_a hand_n which_o touch_v it_o be_v anoint_v persecuter_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o recompenser_n of_o those_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n while_o they_o suffer_v unjust_o 6._o heaven_n be_v not_o grow_v elder_a and_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v heretofore_o nor_o we_o better_a than_o he_o that_o lead_v and_o they_o that_o follow_v thus_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o sincere_o believe_v it_o excuse_v ourselves_o to_o god_n or_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o we_o flatter_v the_o people_n though_o but_o through_o our_o silence_n in_v not_o account_v to_o they_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o god_n word_n have_v ever_o carry_v this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o receive_v until_o these_o antichristian_a time_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o this_o profession_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n unto_o who_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a and_o instrument_n we_o owe_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v 7._o our_o experience_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o evil_a prince_n who_o god_n and_o time_n have_v amend_v none_o that_o have_v be_v ill_o that_o have_v be_v immortal_a nor_o any_o that_o have_v be_v very_o ill_o that_o have_v live_v very_o long_o and_o none_o so_o ill_a and_o long_o but_o the_o world_n have_v deserve_v worse_a but_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o such_o have_v do_v to_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v extract_v good_a the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o have_v give_v the_o injure_v party_n such_o compensation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v without_o their_o suffering_n 8._o but_o suppose_v so_o wretched_a a_o tyrant_n as_o yet_o never_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o roman_a nero_n the_o worst_a that_o story_n can_v produce_v of_o who_o yet_o we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o will_v ready_o imagine_v that_o none_o ever_o do_v yet_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o this_o point_n plead_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o enjoin_v the_o then_o present_a world_n to_o plead_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o all_o generation_n though_o for_o the_o like_a prince_n to_o send_v up_o the_o like_a prayer_n 9_o but_o as_o i_o say_v many_o tyrant_n have_v do_v wicked_o yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v rather_o for_o inordinate_a love_n of_o wicked_a end_n then_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v justice_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o shall_v hate_v it_o in_o the_o root_n and_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o yet_o grant_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o a_o wicked_a people_n a_o wicked_a king_n who_o shall_v open_o and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la hate_v that_o which_o be_v right_a because_o it_o be_v right_a yea_o the_o very_a law_n of_o common_a equity_n for_o so_o mishpat_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n use_v yet_o say_v that_o text_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o govern_v and_o the_o word_n for_o govern_v signify_v irresistible_a to_o oblige_v or_o bound_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o king_n that_o hate_v mishpat_fw-la the_o very_a head_n
public_a kingdom_n they_o be_v try_v in_o the_o former_a honesty_n justice_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o in_o their_o nursery_n in_o the_o public_a kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v upon_o their_o bear_a fruit_n or_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v thence_o to_o be_v transplant_v either_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o contrary_a place_n the_o family_n virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v they_o that_o invegitate_v or_o empoyson_v a_o kingdom_n which_o must_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o undermine_v it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o family_n where_o man_n be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o those_o under_o they_o while_o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o those_o over_o they_o prime_a care_n be_v to_o be_v â—aken_v as_o of_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o over_o other_o which_o without_o profaneness_n can_v be_v submit_v so_o to_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o exact_v the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o inferior_n if_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o not_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o superior_n god_n or_o man_n however_o the_o obliquity_n of_o any_o above_o they_o be_v not_o any_o warranty_n for_o disobedience_n or_o disrespect_n from_o any_o under_o they_o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o husband_n father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n by_o he_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v evident_o intolerable_a there_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o he_o shall_v invade_v his_o estate_n because_o they_o be_v better_o wise_a or_o more_o than_o he_o that_o by_o the_o nurture_n of_o they_o in_o this_o petty_a school_n to_o do_v their_o just_a homage_n unto_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o place_n of_o god_n therein_o how_o ever_o they_o may_v think_v he_o unfit_a for_o it_o they_o may_v gradual_o be_v entrust_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v his_o enthrone_v in_o the_o university_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n be_v indoctrinate_v to_o serve_v at_o distance_n he_o who_o throne_n be_v over_o the_o universe_n not_o only_a when_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o also_o when_o to_o strike_v and_o ruin_v they_o and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n therein_o the_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o diffusive_a in_o latitude_n over_o all_o but_o extensive_a unto_o posterity_n after_o all_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n smart_n for_o the_o aberration_n of_o one_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o uprightness_n of_o one_o be_v bless_v promise_v unto_o many_o 14._o for_o these_o reason_n the_o five_o commandment_n which_o as_o the_o great_a good_a and_o more_o concernent_fw-la of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v respect_v the_o public_a in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o family_n where_o nature_n begin_v and_o whence_o nurture_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o generality_n where_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o or_o endeavour_v for_o happiness_n present_a or_o future_a so_o that_o as_o well_o for_o political_a as_o theological_a end_n care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o order_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o chariot_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a axiom_n minima_fw-la sunt_fw-la minimè_fw-la negligenda_fw-la the_o least_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n lest_o to_o be_v neglect_v 15._o that_o no_o inferior_a can_v have_v any_o power_n from_o god_n against_o his_o superior_a in_o the_o subordination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o its_o own_o place_n from_o that_o which_o hence_o appear_v my_o four_o quaere_fw-la be_v how_o either_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a power_n regal_a or_o sacerdotal_a may_v be_v assert_v to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n either_o by_o originality_n or_o by_o radical_a mixture_n and_o co-ordination_a or_o so_o use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v since_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o first_o model_n of_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o family_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o and_o since_o the_o command_a power_n in_o both_o have_v direct_a and_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o prime_a faculty_n my_o argument_n be_v first_o those_o power_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o from_o their_o efficient_a by_o particular_a distinct_a and_o immediate_a formal_a cause_n which_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o hinder_v be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o original_o or_o by_o radical_a mixture_n and_o co-ordination_a nor_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o from_o their_o efficient_a by_o particular_a distinct_a and_o immediate_a formal_a cause_n viz._n the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o elohim_n which_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o hinder_v therefore_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o original_o or_o by_o radical_a mixture_n and_o co-ordination_a nor_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n come_v from_o home_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n power_n in_o our_o private_a house_n that_o which_o in_o point_n of_o dominion_n be_v unsufferable_a in_o the_o family_n where_o the_o power_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o one_o head_n of_o that_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o impress_v be_v more_o unsufferable_a in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o great_a power_n be_v proportionable_o divine_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o dominion_n that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o community_n or_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o either_o original_o or_o by_o co-ordination_a be_v unsufferable_a in_o the_o family_n where_o the_o power_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v divine_a and_o in_o the_o one_o head_n of_o that_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o impress_v therefore_o in_o the_o point_n of_o dominion_n that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o community_n or_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o either_o original_o or_o by_o co-ordination_a be_v more_o unsufferable_a in_o the_o kingdom_n than_o in_o the_o family_n where_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v great_a viz._n then_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o proportionable_o divine_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n three_o that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n be_v divine_a those_o power_n which_o have_v direct_v and_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a but_o all_o the_o power_n abovesaid_a viz._n regal_a sacerdotal_a oeconomical_a have_v direct_a and_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o all_o the_o power_n abovesaid_a viz._n the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o oeconomical_a power_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a 16._o by_o the_o foresay_a law_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o be_v dominion_n at_o first_o derive_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o family_n from_o the_o deity_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o originality_n and_o co-ordination_a but_o of_o yesterday_o pretend_v and_o this_o i_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o pretermit_v many_o proof_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o my_o haste_n unto_o the_o clear_a exemplification_n of_o what_o god_n have_v more_o dark_o express_v in_o his_o first_o give_v rule_n for_o dominion_n god_n record_v example_n be_v the_o sure_a commentary_n for_o the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o own_o precept_n 17._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o my_o reader_n to_o prove_v that_o upon_o the_o deduction_n of_o colony_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n the_o transfer_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o several_a family_n if_o at_o the_o first_o any_o such_o conjunction_n be_v unto_o the_o undertaker_n of_o the_o plantation_n be_v by_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o god._n enough_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a chap._n 9_o and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v appear_v the_o act_n of_o god_n dispense_n his_o divine_a name_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n elohim_n even_o unto_o pagan_a prince_n 18._o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o heathen_a light_n acknowledge_v the_o two_o grand_a power_n regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a to_o be_v divine_a if_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o by_o their_o superstitious_a overdoing_n
herein_o and_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o several_a of_o their_o prince_n who_o in_o aftertime_n prove_v to_o be_v all_o the_o god_n they_o know_v of_o 19_o but_o now_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v run_v upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o far_o from_o make_v of_o false_a god_n that_o they_o will_v despoil_v the_o true_a god._n those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v rule_v will_v rule_v the_o people_n who_o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o dominion_n passive_n make_v themselves_o active_a to_o be_v efficient_n of_o that_o which_o god_n make_v before_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o efficient_n say_v i_o alas_o destroyer_n of_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v for_o their_o preservation_n their_o preservation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n no_o less_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v to_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o create_v themselves_o and_o may_v as_o well_o endeavour_n to_o appoint_v they_o new_a god_n as_o to_o appoint_v god_n new_a deputy_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v those_o who_o shall_v execute_v his_o power_n and_o only_o have_v title_n to_o give_v they_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v only_o he_o and_o who_o care_n be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o great_a 20._o these_o his_o law_n his_o own_o report_n most_o just_o and_o true_o will_v expound_v the_o first_o of_o my_o particular_n shall_v be_v the_o case_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o first_o that_o appear_v with_o god_n authority_n by_o his_o commission_n divert_v from_o the_o first-born_a chap._n v._n the_o content_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v kingship_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n superior_a to_o priesthood_n exod._n 4._o 16._o expound_v the_o name_n of_o elohim_n communicate_v have_v relation_n to_o inferior_n angel_n to_o superior_n the_o high_a priest_n honour_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o elohim_n exod._n 22._o 28._o expound_v by_o act._n 23._o 5._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o constantine_n thereupon_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o st_n cyprian_a all_o king_n indifferent_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v both_o title_n and_o power_n from_o their_o king_n unction_n a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n christ_n himself_n not_o anoint_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n korah_n rebellion_n and_o doom_n how_o far_o it_o do_v go_v and_o do_v reach_v aaron_n priesthood_n not_o dead_a but_o change_v 1._o from_o what_o be_v before_o set_v down_o appear_v that_o all_o power_n be_v god_n especial_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o which_o all_o power_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n original_o be_v and_o from_o which_o all_o that_o be_v legal_a be_v by_o his_o grant_n upon_o record_n dispense_v that_o no_o title_n thereunto_o can_v be_v sufficient_a without_o god_n particular_a donation_n which_o way_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v by_o that_o god_n who_o be_v not_o double-tongued_a i_o have_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o patent_n who_o very_o immediate_a power_n the_o king_n have_v that_o that_o must_v be_v divine_a which_o be_v by_o man_n unquestionable_a which_o can_v be_v make_v unjust_a though_o unjust_o use_v unto_o which_o man_n must_v submit_v though_o it_o be_v unjust_o use_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n both_o the_o high_a power_n regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a descend_v not_o by_o virtue_n or_o election_n but_o by_o right_o of_o primogeniture_n which_o descent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v mishpat_fw-la or_o the_o general_n and_o just_a law_n the_o mean_a of_o conveyance_n to_o be_v further_o manifest_v hereafter_o i_o point_v at_o to_o wit_n the_o likeness_n of_o elohim_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o different_a proportion_n of_o their_o communication_n also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n shuk_n and_o mashal_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o attest_v in_o the_o unalterable_a gospel_n both_o the_o say_a power_n be_v decipher_v and_o my_o interpretation_n assert_v that_o in_o the_o epitome_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n family_n other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v intolerable_a much_o more_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n image_n be_v more_o high_o concern_v that_o both_o the_o power_n abovesaid_a be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o upon_o earth_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o lord_n but_o descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n to_o who_o sole_a regiment_n it_o appertain_v and_o can_v receive_v law_n from_o none_o but_o he_o 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o this_o name_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n elohim_n which_o also_o be_v untakable_a by_o any_o without_o god_n donation_n without_o his_o operative_a word_n amar_n elohim_n have_v say_v they_o be_v elohim_n then_o forthwith_o so_o say_v so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o who_o he_o impart_v it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o take_v in_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o elohim_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o god_n justice_n among_o other_o man_n who_o be_v virtual_o create_v by_o god_n under_o this_o name_n of_o elohim_n 3._o my_o first_o record_n shall_v be_v as_o i_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o reuben_n be_v abdicate_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o universal_a law_n by_o god_n the_o absolute_a father_n of_o mankind_n who_o only_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o account_v unto_o for_o this_o disherison_n inspire_v to_o this_o end_n his_o father_n jacob_n and_o the_o divide_v and_o scatter_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a justice_n decree_v yet_o so_o that_o levi_n for_o cause_n not_o apparent_a be_v design_v for_o both_o the_o privilege_n for_o a_o while_n but_o to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o god_n first_o resolve_v the_o regal_a power_n to_o moses_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o esteem_v the_o great_a by_o the_o say_a firstnesse_n and_o afterward_o the_o sacerdotal_a to_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n to_o signify_v that_o indeed_o the_o priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n but_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n where_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a where_o dominion_n be_v not_o design_v for_o god_n likeness_n but_o for_o his_o image_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o more_o proper_a power_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v earth_n and_o not_o heaven_n where_o as_o yet_o we_o enjoy_v a_o unfixed_a abode_n 3._o therefore_o exod._n 4._o 16._o thou_o to_o wit_n moses_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aaron_n elohim_n or_o god._n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o to_o wit_n aaron_n shall_v be_v thy_o angel_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v express_v exod_a 7._o 1._o see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o elohim_v or_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o angel_n or_o prophet_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v dignify_v with_o this_o name_n of_o elohim_n though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o relative_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o attestation_n of_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 1._o 16._o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o of_o psal_n 97._o 7._o worship_n he_o col-elohim_a all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o elohim_n or_o god_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o rational_a angel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v perform_v your_o reasonable_a service_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o original_a elohim_n you_o spirit_n who_o be_v under_o he_o adopt_v into_o that_o name_n of_o power_n as_o administrator_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n over_o those_o above_o who_o you_o be_v by_o he_o design_v 4._o yet_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v so_o name_v or_o compare_v to_o a_o angel_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o have_v god_n power_n above_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o elohim_n to_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v constitute_v under_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n though_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o and_o comparative_o to_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o image_n of_o elohim_n but_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n as_o unto_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o she_o exercise_v authority_n only_o by_o her_o husband_n commission_n as_o 1_o cor._n
much_o upon_o you_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o colour_n be_v independency_n they_o need_v no_o governor_n but_o god._n their_o word_n be_v ver._n 3._o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o against_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n see_v further_a into_o they_o that_o korah_n aim_n be_v at_o a_o presbytery_n or_o certain_a priesthood_n which_o he_o as_o superintendent_n will_v marshal_n and_o therefore_o reply_n ver._n 10._o seek_v you_o without_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n the_o priest_n office_n also_o and_o ver._n 9_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v you_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v also_o take_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priest_n office_n also_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v after_o aaron_n have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o korah_n dare_v not_o object_n nor_o against_o moses_n his_o marriage_n against_o the_o law_n 18._o from_o whence_o appear_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v violate_v of_o which_o he_o be_v sensible_a eveu_n unto_o jealousy_n when_o any_o power_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v touch_v but_o for_o alteration_n and_o however_o the_o people_n may_v be_v easy_o delude_v to_o believe_v that_o change_a be_v better_v yet_o god_n just_o abhor_v the_o put_n of_o this_o dishonour_n upon_o his_o wisdom_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v assure_v from_o hence_o and_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o god._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n first_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n second_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n three_o between_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n answerable_a whereunto_o unto_o which_o perpetuity_n be_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o unalterable_a evangelical_n covenant_n constitute_v by_o and_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 19_o now_o when_o dominion_n be_v any_o where_o establish_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a platform_n which_o be_v copy_v out_o in_o god_n word_n as_o man_n perpetual_a rule_n man_n ought_v to_o tremble_v at_o each_o thought_n against_o it_o as_o they_o do_v who_o run_v away_o when_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o story_n open_v her_o mouth_n god_n approbation_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v no_o jesse_n inviolable_a where_o his_o direction_n be_v follow_v then_o if_o himself_o for_o the_o constitute_n of_o regal_a power_n have_v come_v among_o we_o who_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v come_v into_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o saint_n judas_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v no_o better_o now_o then_o korah_n do_v at_o that_o time_n who_o ever_o do_v against_o the_o present_a power_n what_o ever_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o we_o and_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v supreme_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n have_v not_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o moses_n and_o david_n in_o who_o person_n our_o christian_a king_n be_v more_o perfect_o establish_v than_o himself_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o 20._o but_o to_o give_v the_o narrative_a of_o their_o whole_a apparent_a guilt_n moses_n send_v verse_n 12._o to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o aaron_n their_o competitor_n they_o resuse_v with_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o also_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o we_o see_v here_o no_o act_n of_o hostility_n we_o hear_v only_a word_n and_o they_o be_v here_o record_v that_o the_o like_a upon_o the_o like_a peril_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v presume_v see_v what_o follow_v elohim_n be_v constrain_v to_o stir_v up_o agaome_v his_o almightiness_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swallow_a up_o of_o those_o open_a sepulcher_n which_o himself_n reassume_v his_o old_a word_n bara_n call_v creation_n verse_n 30._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n create_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o they_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o sheol_n than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o clash_v only_o against_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o lord_n 21._o and_o certain_o the_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o have_v as_o certain_o god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v of_o this_o under_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o no_o less_o certain_o they_o who_o with_o no_o less_o violence_n impugn_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o god_n shall_v if_o they_o persist_v therein_o with_o no_o less_o seriousness_n be_v punish_v than_o korah_n be_v if_o late_a than_o heavy_a for_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o if_o korah_n have_v have_v another_o korah_n to_o have_v enter_v the_o same_o list_n before_o he_o this_o korah_n will_v have_v be_v his_o second_o in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o most_o assure_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o warning_n which_o korah_n want_v must_v aggravate_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o they_o that_o adventure_n to_o go_v further_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o go_v must_v look_v to_o fall_v deep_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n than_o he_o fall_v god_n grant_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o clear_a all_o eye_n do_v not_o indeed_o put_v out_o we_o 22._o for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o charitable_a soul_n i_o say_v it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o man_n can_v distinguish_v any_o who_o go_v on_o that_o way_n into_o any_o hope_n of_o comfort_n while_o they_o so_o do_v but_o that_o among_o professor_n of_o christianity_n resistance_n of_o and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n and_o priest_n be_v far_o more_o flagitious_a then_o be_v that_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o that_o their_o power_n although_o extraordinary_o give_v yet_o when_o give_v it_o be_v ordinary_a it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n with_o we_o thus_o in_o aaron_n the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o eledzar_n and_o be_v at_o the_o least_o no_o less_o in_o the_o christian_a priest_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a viz._n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n ver._n 7._o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n ver._n 9_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o relation_n by_o reason_n or_o with_o relation_n to_o of_o the_o glory_n viz._n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8._o that_o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a so_o in_o moses_n the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v no_o less_o in_o joshua_n then_o in_o he_o and_o indeed_o large_a in_o the_o jewish_a king_n then_o either_o who_o patent_n be_v exceed_v rather_o than_o otherwise_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o christian_a king_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o 23._o now_o since_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o korah_n do_v indeed_o reach_v down_o unto_o these_o day_n and_o since_o those_o power_n which_o be_v divine_a though_o execute_v by_o mortal_a man_n be_v themselves_o immortal_a and_o since_o the_o application_n of_o god_n everlasting_a name_n of_o elohim_n and_o his_o add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o great_a seal_n of_o unction_n to_o both_o the_o order_n regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a do_v attest_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o both_o the_o power_n though_o the_o person_n die_v and_o since_o they_o be_v both_o before_o the_o law_n which_o may_v conclude_v they_o no_o partaker_n of_o the_o law_n repute_v frailty_n but_o that_o
they_o must_v end_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o since_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n lead_v on_o by_o those_o who_o with_o most_o applause_n subtle_o strike_v at_o moses_n through_o aaron_n side_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o equal_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v into_o their_o thought_n the_o poor_a despise_a priesthood_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o rot_v together_o with_o aaron_n in_o the_o same_o grave_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n only_o to_o lay_v down_o few_o ground_n for_o that_o who_o full_a proof_n belong_v unto_o another_o place_n 24._o that_o the_o platform_n of_o that_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v set_v we_o in_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a exemplification_n thereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a rule_n which_o all_o age_n must_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o of_o which_o the_o legal_a institutes_n be_v the_o transitory_a shadow_n the_o evangelical_n the_o more_o substantial_a image_n the_o celestial_a the_o eternal_a verity_n as_o heb._n 10._o 1._o of_o which_o hereafter_o 25._o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o change_v as_o these_o our_o body_n and_o the_o corn_n to_o multiply_v the_o same_o grain_n since_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o unction_n and_o withal_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n particular_o these_o two_o last_o conjoin_v together_o num._n 18._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o for_o the_o anointing_n sake_n and_o too_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n since_o also_o priesthood_n be_v a_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n with_o regality_n bear_v with_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o first-born_a in_o all_o succession_n until_o god_n think_v sit_v to_o separate_v they_o by_o select_v a_o peculiar_a tribe_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a num._n 3._o 45._o before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v understanding_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n 26._o in_o who_o priesthood_n brief_o and_o only_o be_v the_o precellency_n of_o the_o christian_a deputy_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o point_v at_o in_o its_o perpetual_a patrimony_n to_o wit_n tithe_n in_o his_o benediction_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levi_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o grand_a sacrament_n precede_v levi's_fw-la birth_n 14._o 18._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o for_o vaughan_n be_v causal_n there_o as_o necessary_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o ghnelion_n the_o most_o high_a god_n 30-27_a gen._n 30-27_a who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o in_o subordination_n under_o he_o 27._o the_o preceptive_a exemplification_n of_o personal_a order_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n derive_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o where_o describe_v but_o in_o the_o three_o order_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n according_a to_o these_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o exact_o form_v the_o christian_a triplicity_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o its_o for_o ever_o inalterability_n and_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v do_v without_o further_a precept_n it_o be_v easy_o visible_a that_o there_o need_v none_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o high_a concernment_n for_o at_o the_o church_n foundation_n the_o material_n be_v provide_v nothing_o can_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o choice_n of_o builder_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o their_o several_a task_n the_o master_n builder_n be_v the_o eternal_a god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o who_o end_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o build_v the_o private_a synagogue_n which_o now_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o wisdom_n be_v no_o elder_a now_o than_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n who_o workmanship_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o these_o three_o order_n have_v stand_v till_o this_o age_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n without_o either_o renovation_n or_o innovation_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n arrive_v at_o a_o flourish_a subsistency_n design_v a_o new_a order_n when_o answerable_a to_o aaron_n who_o typify_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v they_o decree_v semblable_o to_o represent_v he_o be_v come_v by_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v only_o to_o keep_v in_o order_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v whereupon_o my_o five_o quaere_fw-la be_v how_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o korah_n punishment_n the_o people_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o minister_n may_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o or_o violate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o elohm_n give_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a supreme_a god_n immediate_a deputy_n overy_n they_o in_o relative_a opposition_n to_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n which_o moses_n have_v with_o relation_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ordinary_a supreme_a power_n thereof_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o confess_v second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o moses_n have_v over_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o jesurun_v his_o subject_n be_v extraordinary_o give_v for_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o primogeniture_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o he_o who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v those_o power_n which_o be_v his_o and_o to_o create_v title_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o question_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v ordinary_a which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o power_n which_o moses_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n donation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n have_v over_o aaron_n over_o his_o seventy_o and_o two_o inferior_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o king_n who_o have_v indifferent_o that_o name_n of_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o liege_n subject_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o ordinary_a and_o not_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o power_n of_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o resist_v jurisdiction_n and_o all_o other_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n donation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n have_v over_o aaron_n over_o his_o seventy_o and_o two_o inferior_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o king_n who_o have_v indifferent_o that_o name_n of_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o liege_n subject_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o resist_v jurisdiction_n with_o all_o other_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o which_o moses_n have_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o ordinary_a and_o not_o extraordinary_a second_o from_o the_o inferiority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n power_n and_o title_n that_o power_n and_o title_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o next_o under_o the_o prince_n though_o head_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n have_v from_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o never_o have_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o prince_n under_z though_o not_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o title_n but_o have_v a_o inferior_a power_n and_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o angel_n in_o relative_a opposition_n to_o he_o no_o man_n or_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o challenge_v but_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o elohim_n the_o high_a priest_n viz._n aaron_n the_o next_o under_o the_o prince_n though_o head_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n have_v from_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o have_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o prince_n under_z though_o not_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o title_n but_o have_v a_o inferior_a power_n and_o title_n in_o relative_a opposition_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o elohim_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o prince_n no_o man_n or_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o challenge_v three_o concern_v the_o dangerous_a heinousness_n of_o desert_v our_o
that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n certain_o it_o be_v more_o desperate_a to_o do_v it_o after_o god_n to_o dare_v to_o bound_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n further_o than_o his_o god_n have_v bound_v he_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o direction_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o he_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n well_o remember_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o make_v a_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n prophet_n with_o a_o give_v thou_o we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o we_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 5_o 6._o as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a injunction_n lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o write_v it_o out_o and_o to_o meditate_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 18._o 13._o which_o give_v i_o the_o boldness_n to_o conjecture_v that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v 1_o sam._n â—_o 11._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o it_o or_o the_o brief_a of_o it_o as_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v assert_v out_o of_o the_o word_n this_o particular_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o which_o samuel_n write_v out_o and_o happy_o find_v the_o king_n respectless_a of_o it_o lay_v it_o up_o ad_fw-la facies_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o the_o face_n of_o jehovah_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o purport_n which_o a_o man_n of_o this_o last_o olympiad_n pretend_v who_o never_o see_v it_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v in_o it_o probability_n will_v difficult_o admit_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v unless_o he_o mean_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o people_n liberty_n with_o it_o at_o least_o wise_a we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v to_o it_o or_o mention_v make_v of_o it_o upon_o difference_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o subject_a and_o particular_o in_o rehoboam_n case_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o in_o all_o that_o time_n between_o samuel_n and_o rehoboam_n the_o sanctuary_n have_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o book_n that_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v this_o deuteronomy_n into_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o 18._o the_o king_n be_v require_v to_o transcribe_v and_o study_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o for_o the_o word_n be_v mishne_n hatorah_n azzoth_v which_v the_o septuagint_n render_v he_o shall_v write_v this_o deuteronomy_n into_o a_o book_n and_o without_o all_o question_n this_o be_v it_o which_o joshua_n read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n josh_n 8._o 32._o for_o it_o be_v express_o so_o by_o name_n set_v down_o in_o that_o text._n 14._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a where_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n lie_v in_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n power_n be_v set_v down_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n hearkén_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o prophet_n howbeit_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mishpat_fw-la hamelech_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o mishpat_fw-la come_v from_o shaphat_n which_o signify_v to_o decree_n or_o pronounce_v a_o righteous_a law_n or_o sentence_n and_o be_v in_o its_o latitude_n the_o universal_a law_n of_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n of_o this_o only_a god_n be_v the_o adequate_a lawgiver_n as_o deut._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o only_a high_a dispenser_n of_o and_o with_o it_o which_o whosoever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o multitude_n of_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o psal_n 50._o 6._o elohim_n shophet_n his_o elohim_n be_v judge_n himself_o or_o alone_o and_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 35._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v mishpat_o and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a exactness_n for_o the_o express_v of_o true_a justice_n by_o divine_a or_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o be_v find_v out_o god_n title_n to_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o world_n will_v deserve_v it_o and_o mishpatav_n his_o judgement_n be_v in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n psal_n 105._o 7._o 15._o here_o than_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n show_v they_o my_o just_a and_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v here_o only_o set_v down_o for_o fashion_n sake_n will_v have_v it_o to_o import_v only_a manner_n but_o wherever_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v manner_n or_o custom_n it_o ever_o signify_v at_o the_o least_o such_o good_a manner_n or_o custom_n as_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n it_o be_v still_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n actus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la ritè_fw-la judicantis_fw-la and_o in_o such_o indifferent_a case_n as_o custom_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v about_o wherein_o pettish_a singularity_n be_v sinful_a thus_o 2_o king_n 1._o 7._o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o wear_v rough_a or_o hairy_a garment_n custom_n transfer_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o by_o this_o their_o garb_n their_o profession_n be_v external_o and_o reverential_o difference_v from_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o ahaziah_n in_o that_o text_n inquire_v of_o his_o messenger_n concern_v the_o garb_n which_o he_o call_v mishpat_fw-la of_o the_o man_n they_o meet_v with_o and_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o that_o his_o question_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v elijah_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n also_o this_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n import_v divers_a particular_n but_o all_o flow_a from_o legal_a and_o rational_a power_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o with_o i_o take_v they_o all_o into_o his_o consideration_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a truth_n 16._o sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o direct_o point_v at_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n honour_v by_o their_o most_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o here_o render_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n or_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o he_o who_o word_n be_v law_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n the_o requisite_a of_o this_o law_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n or_o composure_n according_a to_o law_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o advise_v prudence_n of_o law_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operation_n of_o law_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o law_n or_o punishment_n issue_v therefrom_o which_o neglect_v all_o the_o rest_n divers_a snatch_n at_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o desire_v a_o king_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v look_v into_o and_o intend_v with_o other_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o word_n this_o particular_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o 17._o that_o which_o here_o in_o the_o place_n be_v aim_v at_o with_o the_o most_o authoritative_a septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a latin_n render_v by_o jus_n which_o in_o english_a import_v just_o right_o and_o just_o right_o he_o and_o no_o man_n else_o must_v needs_o have_v who_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o righteous_a lord_n into_o communication_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v god_n and_o not_o any_o man_n or_o all_o man_n 18._o in_o a_o secundary_a way_n also_o it_o design_v manner_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o manner_n or_o custom_n which_o make_v this_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v law_n that_o make_v it_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la thus_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v all_o humane_a and_o divine_a record_n thereof_o all_o nation_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o embrace_v this_o mishpat_o so_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n we_o will_v be_v like_o all_o other_o
nation_n and_o our_o king_n shall_v judge_v we_o vshpatanu_fw-la the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o so_o likewise_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v and_o ever_o will_v his_o own_o donation_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v unlimited_a but_o by_o god_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o profaneness_n if_o with_o esau_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o pottage_n he_o part_v from_o his_o for_o ever_o by_o god_n justify_v birthright_n of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v indulge_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n man_n may_v not_o sacrilegious_o take_v nor_o he_o pusillanimous_o give_v 20._o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a righteousness_n that_o may_v be_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v as_o here_o unbounded_a for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o god_n tie_v up_o from_o do_v evil_a must_v also_o of_o necessity_n upon_o accessary_a emergency_n be_v straighten_v from_o do_v of_o good_a when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o good_a then_o will_v a_o narrow_a commission_n spoil_v all_o as_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o such_o a_o one_o give_v to_o a_o general_n at_o war_n who_o must_v deserve_v death_n for_o do_v good_a beyond_o his_o patent_n 21._o here_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o government_n that_o may_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o celestial_a governance_n where_o only_o indeed_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o perfect_a monarchy_n unto_o which_o earth_n ought_v to_o conform_v as_o man_n unto_o god_n who_o private_a image_n he_o bear_v as_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o who_o double_a representer_n he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o power_n the_o angel_n his_o magistrate_n desire_v to_o obey_v not_o to_o limit_v who_o glory_n they_o account_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o increase_v not_o to_o diminish_v and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o like_o themselves_o do_v his_o regal_a will_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n 22._o apparent_o also_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prudence_n of_o this_o law_n for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o high_a condition_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o many_o by_o which_o mean_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o bandy_v and_o division_n and_o be_v embase_v by_o communicate_v it_o to_o many_o many_o counsellor_n as_o many_o angel_n may_v do_v well_o but_o one_o king_n as_o one_o god_n must_v command_v all_o and_o free_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o power_n to_o who_o and_o as_o he_o please_v who_o angel_n none_o can_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 23._o here_o likewise_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judiciary_n power_n of_o this_o law_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o give_v be_v unto_o law_n for_o man_n and_o final_o to_o decide_v the_o decision_n of_o other_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o to_o decree_v every_o one_o to_o his_o station_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o god_n create_v for_o himself_o and_o entrust_v to_o he_o as_o magisterial_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o and_o in_o peace_n to_o judge_v they_o so_o to_o denounce_v war_n and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o 24._o in_o mishpat_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o execution_n for_o all_o this_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o neglecter_n contemner_n or_o resister_n and_o he_o be_v he_o a_o saul_n or_o nero_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a these_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o can_v be_v in_o a_o fellow_n creature_n but_o by_o god_n donation_n and_o if_o he_o give_v these_o away_o from_o himself_o he_o leave_v himself_o no_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o must_v for_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n â—e_v grieve_v with_o our_o manner_n and_o enforce_v to_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n or_o else_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v esteem_v like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o a_o approver_n of_o our_o wickedness_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o dominion_n by_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o account_v the_o world_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o question_v he_o nor_o good_a enough_o to_o incline_v he_o nor_o wise_a enough_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v hinder_v only_o know_v enough_o to_o pull_v down_o ruin_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o bold_a enough_o to_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n 25._o now_o concern_v that_o which_o have_v be_v herein_o deliver_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o be_v of_o wonderful_a importance_n psal_n 36._o 6._o mishpatecha_n tehom_n rabath_n thy_o judgement_n be_v abyssus_n multa_fw-la a_o great_a deep_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v according_o of_o high_a concernment_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v a_o brand_n upon_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n thereunto_o prov._n 28._o 5._o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o shall_v not_o understand_v mishpat_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v evil_a man_n in_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o acceptation_n both_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n either_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o busy_a ignorance_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o careless_a instability_n but_o much_o more_o then_o they_o who_o out_o of_o prepossessed_a wilfulness_n be_v resolve_v either_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n or_o else_o all_o god_n caution_n shall_v not_o serve_v its_o turn_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o belial_n will_n scorn_v mishpat_v pro._n 19_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o second_o concern_v the_o latitude_n thereof_o all_o the_o acceptation_n abovesaid_a be_v know_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o these_o have_v the_o learned_a septuagint_n occasional_o express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prime_n and_o particular_a aspect_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o several_a text_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v spare_v my_o reader_n unless_o particular_n be_v call_v for_o then_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o fifteen_o more_o 27._o three_o mishpat_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o honourary_n law_n of_o elohim_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o reasonable_a order_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v but_o may_v further_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o production_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o some_o few_o will_v necessary_o appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o set_v in_o order_n of_o one_o over_o another_o of_o those_o by_o who_o this_o his_o own_o power_n be_v under_o he_o to_o be_v execute_v be_v also_o of_o his_o prerogative_n the_o positive_a part_n whereof_o be_v proper_o call_v chok_n 28._o four_o he_o who_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o officer_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a dispose_v of_o this_o his_o prerogative_n over_o the_o people_n unto_o king_n and_o have_v communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o unto_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o their_o regal_a spirit_n as_o isa_n 28._o 5_o 6._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o mishpat_fw-la unto_o him_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o strength_n unto_o they_o that_o drive_v the_o battle_n unto_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o mishpat_v be_v no_o particular_a design_n for_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n but_o the_o general_n and_o natural_a right_n of_o all_o god_n deputy_n over_o all_o his_o people_n 29._o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o hand_n for_o good_a hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n isa_n 32._o 1._o so_o in_o the_o benedictive_a prayer_n of_o king_n david_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n who_o by_o god_n direction_n he_o design_v his_o successor_n psal_n 72._o 1._o give_v thy_o mishpat_n oh_o elohim_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o justice_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o in_o justice_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o
people_n and_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a in_o mishpat_o then_o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v down_o peace_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v give_v justice_n unto_o the_o afflict_a people_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o so_o all_o shall_v fear_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o generation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n shall_v show_v her_o face_n and_o this_o in_o this_o point_n be_v god_n only_a eternal_a and_o perpetual_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o and_o this_o his_o prerogative_n be_v visible_o derive_v unto_o king_n in_o their_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o their_o anoint_v as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o thou_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v causal_o set_v down_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o when_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n keep_v all_o his_o subject_n hand_n in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o this_o name_n of_o anoint_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n then_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v make_v man_n who_o be_v call_v his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 8._o 31._o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o come_v in_o in_o former_a time_n by_o god_n extraordinary_a donation_n so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o come_v in_o now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o legal_a descent_n since_o the_o heathen_a cyrus_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n though_o it_o be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n at_o all_o as_o anoint_v their_o king_n the_o royal_a dignity_n without_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n enroll_v he_o into_o the_o name_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a christ_n in_o english_a all_o signify_v but_o anoint_v neither_o need_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v here_o extend_v to_o king_n saul_n be_v royal_a power_n indifferent_o on_o all_o king_n confer_v thus_o say_v one_o who_o well_o know_v prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o by_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o and_o therefore_o all_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prince_n shophte_o shall_v be_v judiciary_o set_v over_o the_o earth_n 32._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n of_o king_n saul_n concern_v his_o arbitrary_a occasional_a irresistible_a power_n deliver_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o succeed_a verse_n of_o the_o 1_o sam._n 8._o i_o desire_v not_o to_o recount_v but_o rather_o that_o other_o will_v use_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o sad_o examine_v by_o those_o which_o be_v there_o express_v the_o pretend_a usurpation_n which_o have_v cost_v so_o much_o blood_n among_o we_o but_o here_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o colour_n that_o what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o may_v do_v at_o pleasure_n where_o the_o king_n only_o against_o the_o people_n not_o against_o god_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n when_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o subject_n person_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o may_v not_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o as_o upon_o peril_n of_o elohims_n high_a displeasure_n he_o may_v not_o call_v for_o they_o but_o when_o indeed_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o as_o he_o will_v be_v accountable_a to_o his_o king_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jehojachin_n jer._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 33._o so_o be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o what_o saul_n may_v do_v by_o god_n unpunished_a but_o what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o man_n unresisted_a for_o god_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o king_n to_o be_v question_v because_o it_o be_v he_o will_n because_o it_o be_v his_o much_o less_o endure_v that_o his_o power_n as_o unjust_o use_v shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v question_v and_o god_n who_o be_v never_o unjust_a when_o his_o deputy_n may_v be_v will_v be_v sharp_a in_o his_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n than_o the_o king_n can_v be_v in_o his_o oppression_n over_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v the_o people_n to_o judge_v his_o power_n of_o who_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la his_o secret_a prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o discern_v when_o to_o do_v good_a by_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n for_o people_n may_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o good_a king_n who_o they_o deserve_v not_o may_v make_v they_o worse_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o good_a but_o wicked_a king_n may_v burn_v out_o their_o dross_n and_o make_v they_o better_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o he_o who_o be_v goodit_n self_n 34._o most_o ordinary_o the_o worse_a man_n be_v the_o more_o impatient_a they_o be_v of_o sallust_n pessimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la asperrime_fw-la rectorem_fw-la patitur_fw-la sallust_n government_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o less_o hate_v of_o those_o who_o be_v mischievous_o mind_v for_o their_o be_v good_a and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v good_a and_o teach_v of_o christ_n can_v make_v benefit_n from_o and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o worst_a so_o that_o unless_o wickedness_n itself_o cause_n hatred_n against_o wickedness_n only_o good_a king_n be_v like_a by_o this_o ostracism_n to_o suffer_v while_o none_o can_v be_v secure_a but_o grant_v resistance_n of_o any_o it_o be_v inevitable_o clear_a that_o god_n prerogative_n be_v invade_v and_o he_o not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n when_o to_o make_v happy_a a_o good_a people_n by_o a_o good_a king_n and_o to_o punish_v a_o wicked_a people_n by_o set_v a_o wicked_a man_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 109._o 6._o 35._o neither_o need_v i_o neither_o will_v i_o put_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o of_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 18._o viz._n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v out_o at_o that_o day_n because_o of_o your_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v you_o which_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o certain_o need_v not_o if_o they_o may_v have_v make_v resistance_n be_v god_n requital_n of_o their_o circumstantial_a wickedness_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n at_o that_o time_n as_o if_o there_o lie_v no_o appleale_n from_o the_o king_n since_o it_o lie_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v in_o no_o case_n permit_v resistance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v his._n who_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n but_o so_o that_o he_o strict_o require_v we_o as_o to_o submit_v in_o our_o body_n and_o estate_n so_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecuter_n against_o who_o out_o of_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v vindicate_v we_o who_o delight_v most_o in_o his_o child_n and_o then_o with_o speedy_a effect_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v when_o with_o absolute_a obedience_n they_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o resolution_n 36._o thus_o for_o the_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o pagan_a tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o his_o lascivious_a profane_a son_n baltasar_n who_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v his_o people_n be_v direct_v to_o pray_v thus_o when_o saul_n be_v indeed_o in_o god_n decree_n cast_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o invade_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o observe_v that_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o office_n be_v more_o notorious_o censure_v by_o god_n then_o kill_v of_o the_o innocent_a priest_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o and_o afterward_o positive_o abdicate_v for_o his_o spare_v of_o the_o amalokite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 26._o samuel_n continue_v his_o mourn_a sore_o he_o until_o the_o lord_n restrain_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o anoint_v another_o 37._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o man_n may_v make_v trial_n either_o with_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n money_n or_o blood_n since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o revealed_z will_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n what_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n
whither_o no_o eye_n can_v reach_v nor_o aught_o to_o attempt_v it_o whether_o when_o he_o set_v up_o or_o permit_v any_o unjust_a prince_n he_o will_v have_v the_o tyrant_n to_o take_v down_o the_o people_n or_o the_o people_n the_o tyrant_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o can_v discern_v in_o former_a time_n but_o i_o think_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n in_o these_o but_o i_o hasten_v 38._o but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n the_o two_o grand_a business_n be_v by_o other_o with_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n transact_v there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o but_o the_o glean_n my_o first_o place_n thereof_o shall_v be_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 16_o 17._o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n he_o shall_v thou_o anoint_v to_o govern_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n he_o shall_v save_o they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n for_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samuel_n therefore_o see_v saul_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o man_n concern_v who_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v rule_n my_o people_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o sin_n in_o demand_v a_o king_n be_v but_o circumstantial_a the_o cry_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v loud_a than_o the_o cry_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v still_o his_o people_n second_o that_o to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o curse_n three_o that_o by_o his_o office_n the_o king_n be_v assume_v into_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o people_n earthly_a jesus_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o shall_v ghnatsar_n coercebit_fw-la legibus_fw-la subditos_fw-la nè_fw-la quid_fw-la agant_fw-la sine_fw-la permissione_n shindler_n in_o ghnatsar_n save_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v thou_o anoint_v four_o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v jaghnitsor_n and_o gnatsar_n signify_v clausit_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la coercuit_fw-la detinuit_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la volutate_v suâ_fw-la ageret_fw-la to_o wit_n so_o to_o shut_v up_o and_o detain_v a_o man_n so_o to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v what_o himself_o will_v but_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n submit_v unto_o the_o other_o command_n 39_o second_o when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o people_n be_v of_o three_o condition_n the_o generality_n for_o they_o be_v call_v all_o the_o people_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n or_o let_v god_n be_v his_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v we_o he_o be_v over_o we_o that_o which_o god_n be_v over_o he_o the_o few_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o contrary_a mind_a as_o be_v touch_v by_o two_o contrary_a magnetic_a attractive_n they_o move_v towards_o the_o two_o opposite_a pole_n the_o one_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o calm_a south_n the_o other_o to_o the_o left_a the_o unruly_a north_n in_o the_o side_n whereof_o their_o lucifer_n sit_v 40._o those_o who_o immediate_o upon_o the_o designation_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o before_o his_o investiture_n therein_o go_v to_o the_o right_n be_v record_v verse_n 26._o and_o saul_n as_o yet_o a_o private_a man_n go_v home_n to_o his_o private_a house_n at_o gibeah_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v those_o who_o move_v to_o the_o left_a be_v describe_v ver._n 27._o first_o by_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n second_o by_o their_o filial_a conformity_n unto_o that_o their_o father_n herein_o first_o by_o their_o verbal_a declaration_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v a_o jesus_n unto_o we_o or_o save_v we_o second_o they_o stand_v upon_o first_o their_o liberty_n they_o despise_v to_o be_v his_o homager_n second_o their_o propriety_n all_o be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v part_v with_o no_o coat_n and_o conduct_v money_n to_o appoint_v he_o as_o become_v a_o king_n that_o which_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o have_v observe_v hence_o be_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o beget_v for_o satan_n and_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v differentiall_a note_n of_o heaven_n generation_n who_o heart_n god_n touch_v here_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v they_o hereafter_o 41._o three_o when_o as_o chap_n 11._o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n besiege_v jabesh_n gilead_n and_o it_o go_v sore_o with_o they_o upon_o the_o tiding_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o his_o cattle_n like_o a_o private_a man_n without_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o holy_a oil_n may_v have_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o without_o the_o habiliment_n of_o majesty_n which_o the_o people_n allegiance_n shall_v have_v tribute_v to_o god_n elect_n verse_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o a_o internal_a commission_n of_o array_n muster_v up_o the_o force_n of_o his_o royal_a zeal_n and_o he_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o hew_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o proclaim_v whosoever_o come_v not_o out_o after_o saul_n and_o samuel_n so_o shall_v his_o ox_n be_v serve_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o may_v justify_v for_o god_n do_v it_o for_o he_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o as_o one_o man_n 42._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n not_o elohim_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o king_n saul_n or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n prerogative_n and_o power_n not_o the_o influence_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o further_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o thrifty_a fear_n for_o their_o ox_n that_o make_v all_o the_o people_n come_v in_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o king_n standard_n and_o here_o may_v it_o pass_v into_o observation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v also_o what_o be_v the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la herein_o assert_v power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o over_o the_o subject_n good_n as_o further_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o power_n of_o grant_v free_a charter_n 17._o 25._o power_n of_o command_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 28_o 14._o 33._o power_n of_o require_v arbitrary_a covenant_n and_o religious_a oath_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 43._o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o urge_v this_o argument_n as_o i_o say_v for_o that_o it_o be_v already_o and_o invincible_o do_v by_o my_o better_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o recount_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v put_v on_o a_o resolution_n with_o arm_a violence_n to_o pursue_v the_o rescue_n of_o jonathan_n who_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o father_n vow_n be_v unadvised_a pick_v out_o for_o his_o father_n condemnation_n and_o who_o god_n do_v in_o the_o end_n find_v out_o for_o the_o philistines_n bow_n though_o no_o other_o fault_n be_v find_v of_o he_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o virtue_n so_o glorious_o eminent_a as_o among_o all_o the_o celebrate_a prince_n therein_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o yet_o since_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconcludent_a singular_a example_n and_o that_o diametrical_o contrary_a both_o to_o evident_a precept_n and_o approve_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o until_o the_o people_n warrant_n for_o so_o do_v be_v produce_v and_o justify_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o that_o logic_n which_o can_v quiet_a conscience_n in_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n 44._o four_o concern_v neglect_n of_o office_n towards_o he_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 15._o when_o david_n have_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o from_o his_o soul_n he_o abhor_v a_o irreligious_a thought_n against_o his_o persecuter_n find_v saul_n asleep_a and_o all_o his_o guard_n and_o but_o take_v from_o he_o to_o restore_v immediate_o his_o spear_n and_o cruse_n of_o water_n he_o forthwith_o call_v out_o to_o abner_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o man_n and_o who_o be_v comparable_a to_o thou_o in_o israel_n wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o not_o keep_v thy_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v you_o of_o his_o guard_n all_o of_o you_o deserve_v for_o this_o to_o die_v because_o
alteraion_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o without_o his_o own_o interposition_n must_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n wherein_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o circumstance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n predetermine_v and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o describe_v deut._n 17._o 54._o when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o will_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o like_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o which_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o have_v thus_o constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o bow_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n derive_v from_o above_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o thou_o only_o thou_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v who_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v better_o than_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a presume_v to_o choose_v my_o deputy_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 15._o and_o according_o they_o bespeak_v samuel_n to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n like_o all_o the_o nation_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o apogaeum_n or_o retreat_n of_o god_n from_o the_o more_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o have_v a_o king_n as_o his_o public_a image_n to_o sustain_v his_o power_n and_o represent_v his_o glory_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o god_n can_v give_v or_o man_n receive_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n as_o his_o grand_a blessing_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n whence_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o represent_v the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la major_n and_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a high_a and_o holy_a prudent_a and_o just_a prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_a or_o elohim_n create_v whether_o conversant_a above_o law_n and_o their_o enact_v their_o interpret_n or_o suspend_v continue_v or_o abrogate_a or_o concern_v person_n and_o their_o function_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o the_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o employment_n for_o peace_n or_o war_n for_o life_n or_o death_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o thing_n holy_a or_o common_a public_a or_o private_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o concern_v season_n when_o to_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n when_o to_o use_v his_o prerogative_n when_o this_o be_v convenient_a when_o necessary_a when_o neither_o for_o all_o time_n and_o time_n itself_o for_o continue_v or_o shorten_v hallow_v or_o leave_v free_a thereof_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o be_v include_v for_o god_n in_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o great_a globe_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o aforesaid_a 4._o that_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o word_n of_o prerogative_n to_o king_n be_v impart_v proportionable_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o only_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n in_o which_o power_n no_o man_n or_o man_n have_v share_v but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n who_o never_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a which_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o one_o can_v be_v prerogative_n royal._n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n then_o have_v god_n on_o earth_n no_o subject_n 5._o that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v that_o error_n about_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o frequent_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n be_v erroneous_a 6._o that_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o christ_n communicate_v indifferent_o to_o all_o christian_a king_n they_o have_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v upon_o who_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v do_v attest_v together_o with_o the_o word_n mishpat_o who_o power_n they_o have_v both_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o intangibility_n both_o betokened_a in_o the_o holy_a oil_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o just_a shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a shall_v not_o have_v his_o wisdom_n bound_v by_o fond_a man_n and_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o good_a by_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o evil_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n and_o when_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v good_a by_o good_a mean_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o wicked_a people_n by_o a_o wicked_a king_n when_o it_o concern_v his_o justice_n since_o to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o he_o can_v do_v as_o great_a good_a by_o the_o bad_a as_o by_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v ordinary_o make_v worse_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o ordinary_o the_o best_a king_n be_v the_o worst_a use_v therefore_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o may_v trust_v man_n to_o question_v any_o for_o then_o either_o from_o the_o good_a or_o from_o the_o bad_a none_o will_v be_v endure_v but_o in_o conclusion_n he_o will_v make_v all_o to_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o just_a and_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o usurp_v the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o not_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n above_o humane_a inquisition_n for_o what_o end_v he_o set_v up_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o own_o place_n it_o be_v of_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o none_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v resist_v for_o who_o life_n and_o happiness_n all_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o pray_v though_o they_o be_v their_o particular_a persecuter_n 9_o that_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n power_n over_o the_o subject_n good_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o king_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n be_v sole_a judge_n power_n of_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o grant_v of_o free_a charter_n power_n of_o command_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n power_n of_o enjoin_v public_a covenant_n and_o oath_n obligatory_a for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o inclusive_o in_o or_o with_o these_o all_o other_o the_o point_n in_o question_n now_o among_o we_o concern_v regality_n 10._o that_o to_o undervalue_v life_n and_o livelihood_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v and_o serve_v he_o who_o god_n have_v constitute_v over_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a obligation_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o value_v our_o ox_n and_o despise_v the_o king_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n 11._o that_o neglect_n of_o office_n and_o trust_v repose_v by_o the_o king_n much_o more_o disobedience_n when_o god_n his_o only_a supreme_a command_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o resistance_n which_o god_n have_v command_v against_o and_o opposition_n which_o god_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o abhor_v deserve_v death_n though_o in_o the_o great_a of_o subject_n the_o least_o of_o those_o therefore_o certain_o the_o great_a 12._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascribe_v the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o plenty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o himself_o just_o destroy_v to_o show_v that_o god_n power_n can_v but_o be_v beneficial_a and_o have_v record_v this_o acknowledgement_n by_o he_o who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v most_o injure_v by_o the_o tyrant_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n though_o of_o such_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o libel_v their_o vice_n whereupon_o my_o six_o quaere_fw-la be_v found_v how_o since_o this_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o challenge_v contrary_a to_o this_o express_a of_o god_n my_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n in_o ask_v for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o circumstantial_a that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v fore-appointed_n and_o promise_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o have_v in_o this_o give_v
contrary_a as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n religious_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v serious_o detest_v but_o to_o come_v in_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o life_n and_o livelihood_n god_n have_v publish_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n therefore_o to_o come_v in_o with_o life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n religious_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o contrary_a serious_o to_o be_v detest_v ten_o from_o god_n character_n of_o religious_a fear_n that_o fear_n which_o god_n in_o any_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n not_o of_o elohim_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a duty_n equal_o and_o perpetual_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o the_o like_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o set_v up_o the_o king_n standard_n and_o proclamation_n for_o all_o subject_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o their_o ox_n it_o be_v by_o god_n express_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o make_v they_o all_o obedient_a as_o one_o man_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n not_o of_o elohim_n or_o their_o ox_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a therefore_o in_o like_a case_n viz._n of_o set_v up_o of_o the_o king_n standard_n and_o proclamation_n for_o all_o subject_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a duty_n perpetual_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o eleven_o concern_v remissness_n in_o those_o entrust_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o which_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v deserve_v death_n at_o any_o time_n deserve_v death_n at_o all_o time_n while_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o neglect_v of_o allegiance_n and_o trust_v towards_o a_o prince_n while_o he_o be_v in_o unjust_a way_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v deserve_a death_n at_o some_o time_n therefore_o neglect_v of_o allegiance_n and_o trust_n towards_o a_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v in_o unjust_a way_n deserve_v death_n at_o all_o time_n while_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o disobedience_n resistance_n and_o arm_a opposition_n twelftly_a concern_v the_o beneficiality_n of_o god_n dominion_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o what_o thought_n thereof_o religion_n require_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n to_o do_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v he_o teach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o record_n thereof_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v every_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o vice_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o one_o own_o tyrannous_a persecuter_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o people_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o common_a tyrant_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n to_o do_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o vice_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o one_o own_o tyrannous_a persecuter_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o common_a tyrant_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o record_v that_o of_o david_n direct_v every_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v chap._n vii_o sect_n 1._o the_o content_n a_o digression_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o prince_n be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n anoint_v certain_a praecognoscenda_fw-la for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o threefold_a act_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n convey_v several_a right_n to_o man_n of_o title_n to_o title_n in_o and_o help_v from_o the_o creature_n consideration_n from_o man_n inability_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o nourish_v he_o no_o evidence_n produce_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assize_n man_n severalty_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o original_a right_n so_o much_o as_o to_o herb_n and_o fruit_n much_o less_o can_v his_o sinful_a child_n have_v natural_a propriety_n without_o donation_n in_o other_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n not_o they_n create_v 1._o the_o next_o particular_a in_o my_o propose_a method_n be_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o elohim_n in_o his_o further_a recess_n from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o his_o own_o unacquittable_a dominion_n lose_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o ever_o just_a sovereignty_n but_o gain_v the_o establishment_n of_o it_o from_o false_a christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o pretend_v spirit_n when_o once_o for_o all_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o own_o 2._o this_o he_o do_v exemplary_o for_o his_o great_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o settle_v his_o title_n in_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n yet_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v make_v evident_a transfer_v nothing_o from_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o which_o till_o further_a manifestation_n i_o bespeak_v your_o patience_n he_o resolve_v at_o first_o not_o to_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o primogeniture_n but_o to_o let_v all_o age_n know_v that_o the_o royalty_n still_o remain_v his_o though_o give_v to_o david_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n he_o will_v rather_o break_v his_o own_o universal_a law_n though_o by_o himself_o fortify_v with_o strong_a reason_n deut._n 21._o 17._o and_o found_v upon_o great_a elsewhere_o express_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-born_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v away_o nothing_o from_o himself_o when_o from_o all_o other_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o law_n must_v therefore_o once_o more_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o young_a to_o wit_n solomon_n must_v inherit_v and_o then_o for_o ever_o he_o intend_v the_o ordinary_a way_n leave_v no_o warranty_n for_o humane_a boldness_n to_o adventure_v otherwise_o 3._o but_o not_o take_v in_o more_o into_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o david_n and_o his_o line_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v my_o promise_a digression_n which_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v it_o a_o little_a before_o its_o time_n for_o the_o more_o hasty_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o present_a prince_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o right_n of_o god_n power_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o god_n effectual_a unction_n take_v from_o among_o all_o other_o man_n and_o dignify_v with_o the_o lord_n supreme_a earthly_a sovereignty_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o irresistible_a sword_n and_o sceptre_n 4._o and_o here_o i_o first_o premise_v that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o elohims_n creation_n himself_o have_v unquestionable_a and_o irresistible_a dominion_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o self_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o hell_n conformity_n but_o require_v more_o regular_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n from_o christian_n the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o order_n then_o from_o other_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n among_o who_o without_o any_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o against_o their_o intention_n yet_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o not_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o of_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o they_o do_v he_o service_n and_o be_v in_o his_o subjection_n though_o not_o as_o in_o his_o house_n yet_o as_o in_o his_o prison_n from_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o his_o household_n he_o expect_v their_o order_n as_o well_o as_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n in_o both_o or_o else_o no_o sacrifice_n 5._o concern_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o behove_v they_o who_o make_v such_o question_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v
find_v not_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o this_o commandment_n make_v but_o nine_o for_o the_o ten_o and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v on_o earth_n no_o other_o parent_n or_o spurious_o make_v the_o people_n their_o own_o father_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o forecited_a gen._n 9_o 5_o 6._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n make_v he_o man._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o premise_a prerogative_n of_o elohims_n vicegerent_n that_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a title_n and_o power_n over_o man_n livelihood_n by_o a_o affirmative_a argument_n a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o height_n of_o earthly_a power_n to_o wit_n power_n over_o man_n life_n by_o virtue_n of_o elohims_n sword_n be_v clear_o there_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o none_o else_o for_o he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n brother_n who_o may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o life_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o accidental_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v substantial_o and_o equal_o ennoble_v for_o aught_o that_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o without_o god_n differentiall_a note_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god._n and_o according_a to_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o image_n they_o have_v the_o particular_a dominion_n which_o by_o god_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o several_a proportion_n thereof_o by_o its_o different_a communication_n all_o man_n have_v portion_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n sacred_a not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o he_o who_o the_o image_n be_v all_o have_v it_o not_o equal_o for_o some_o have_v dominion_n by_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o some_o who_o also_o have_v it_o 8._o and_o this_o high_a proportion_n of_o it_o warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o call_v pi_n shenaim_v os_fw-la duorum_fw-la signify_v the_o face_n or_o mouth_n of_o two_o it_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a power_n but_o as_o we_o ordinary_o translate_v it_o in_o english_a the_o double_a portion_n of_o this_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n all_o mankind_n male_a and_o female_a have_v this_o image_n of_o elohim_n and_o by_o it_o have_v a_o general_a dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n not_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o who_o have_v the_o double_a portion_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o but_o this_o double_a portion_n none_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v rank_v over_o they_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o it_o ascend_v not_o though_o all_o man_n have_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o have_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v his_o name_n of_o dominion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o magistrate_n be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n undignify_v with_o it_o yea_o the_o chief_a priest_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o as_o the_o female_a sex_n who_o be_v unto_o man_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v who_o veil_v their_o face_n before_o he_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n yet_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o husband_n they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o so_o all_o other_o who_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n of_o angel_n which_o name_n of_o they_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o employment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o send_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o affair_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o ruler_n as_o be_v send_v of_o he_o or_o as_o be_v his_o angel_n who_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o be_v indeed_o elohims_n image_n this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o by_o god_n himself_o impart_v and_o all_o other_o under_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n virtual_o as_o in_o the_o adjoin_v passage_n former_o the_o truth_n be_v pertinent_o to_o these_o time_n and_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n set_v forth_o sect_n 4._o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o rom._n 13._o expound_v obedience_n not_o due_a to_o the_o low_a in_o power_n when_o the_o high_a contradict_v aquinas_n his_o definition_n of_o order_n god_n the_o invisible_a the_o king_n the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o hell_n itself_o not_o without_o a_o one_o head_n no_o man_n to_o presume_v out_o of_o the_o station_n wherein_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v set_v he_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o many_o who_o do_v so_o encamp_v themselves_o with_o apollyon_n against_o god_n inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o king_n the_o king_n god_n deacon_n not_o only_o dispense_v necessary_n for_o our_o livelihood_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n commissary_n general_n for_o his_o gold_n and_o steel_n but_o one_o sword_n in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o hard_a condition_n of_o king_n from_o hence_o popular_a flattery_n most_o pestilential_a rob_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v while_o it_o stroke_n they_o into_o a_o fancy_n for_o their_o rob_v of_o god_n eccles_n 10._o 4._o expound_v 1._o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o account_v to_o be_v most_o sufficient_o by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o able_a pen_n clear_v from_o the_o exception_n and_o acceptation_n which_o our_o yesterday_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v my_o time_n to_o vindicate_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o now_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a concernment_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o aim_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v chief_o transact_v in_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v etc._n rom._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n power_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v of_o or_o from_o so_o that_o all_o power_n come_v from_o jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o only_o have_v be_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o be_v from_o the_o people_n he_o have_v from_o they_o the_o original_a of_o his_o power_n if_o that_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o be_v ay_o jehovah_n the_o people_n must_v unsoule_v themselves_o or_o deny_v their_o creation_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v he_o allegiance_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o time_n use_v in_o this_o passage_n it_o signify_v to_o set_v in_o order_n one_o over_o another_o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o establish_v contrary_a to_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o order_v 2._o the_o apostle_n monition_n then_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n let_v every_o soul_n which_o carry_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v let_v every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o highers_n power_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o divers_a king_n which_o christian_n shall_v live_v under_o the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v will_v hardly_o be_v refute_v but_o do_v signify_v the_o several_a administrator_n thereof_o in_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n purposely_o set_v downn_n for_o our_o case_n when_o such_o as_o be_v different_o entrust_v with_o the_o one_o power_n of_o the_o one_o god_n shall_v disagree_v and_o command_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o then_o to_o regulate_v our_o obedience_n ever_o by_o the_o high_a to_o honour_v and_o obey_v the_o angel_n if_o his_o command_n be_v not_o against_o his_o lord_n if_o so_o then_o to_o account_v the_o angel_n himself_o a_o anathema_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v apparent_o the_o order_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n now_o order_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a under_o one_o head_n or_o from_o one_o beginning_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o order_n establish_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o god_n be_v he_o
himself_o his_o visible_a image_n the_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n thereof_o over_o all_o other_o subordinate_v by_o he_o from_o god_n in_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n leave_v to_o his_o disposal_n and_o other_o order_n then_o this_o elohim_n have_v establish_v none_o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o understand_v how_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o high_o concern_v his_o creator_n man_n may_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o disorder_n also_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o head_n and_o he_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n so_o solicitous_a a_o imitator_n of_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o so_o cautious_a a_o provider_n against_o the_o division_n which_o even_o in_o hell_n aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n may_v produce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 9_o 1â—_n they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a wrath_n therein_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n in_o greek_a apollyon_n i_o the_o destroyer_n and_o saint_n judas_n have_v roundly_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v rank_v and_o file_v in_o his_o legion_n those_o who_o but_o despise_v dominion_n and_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o plain_o say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o they_o come_v long_o ago_o into_o the_o band_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o perish_v when_o against_o the_o lord_n prince_n and_o the_o lord_n priest_n moses_n and_o aaron_n korah_n be_v apollyon_n general_n and_o mat._n 26._o 52._o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o take_v of_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o apollyon_n 5._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o soul_n with_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n keep_v distance_n and_o his_o own_o station_n in_o his_o rank_n and_o order_n rectify_v himself_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n by_o the_o command_v of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o subordination_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o high_a in_o power_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o great_a no_o man_n so_o many_o as_o to_o create_v a_o power_n or_o to_o set_v those_o which_o be_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o constitute_v in_o better_a order_n than_o he_o have_v dispose_v they_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o reestablish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o very_o same_o power_n that_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o set_a in_o this_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a by_o god_n himself_o now_o here_o be_v altogether_o subordination_n and_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n else_o any_o visible_a semblance_n of_o co-ordination_a at_o all_o this_o be_v legible_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n and_o his_o practice_n show_v who_o he_o account_v supreme_a in_o the_o terrestrial_a power_n when_o he_o direct_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n act_v 25._o 11._o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v his_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n and_o this_o while_o the_o race_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v in_o man_n eye_n scarce_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o dominion_n at_o every_o change_n the_o senate_n of_o who_o aristocratical_a claim_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o once_o express_v any_o notice_n take_v endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a their_o former_a government_n the_o caesar_n but_o late_o and_o that_o by_o force_n ascend_v to_o that_o imperial_a dignity_n who_o god_n call_v king_n though_o no_o man_n so_o dare_v 7._o but_o i_o proceed_v in_o saint_n paul_n doctrinal_a part_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o whosoever_o be_v the_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a magistrate_n or_o whosoever_o else_o that_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o this_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n now_o in_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v presume_v to_o establish_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n own_o constitution_n and_o thereby_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o apollyon_n colour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a in_o these_o word_n so_o in_o the_o next_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v under_o this_o model_n resister_n of_o that_o suhordination_n of_o god_n composure_n receive_v what_o themselves_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a damnation_n as_o to_o my_o hand_n be_v prove_v most_o powerful_o i_o can_v wish_v no_o less_o effectual_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o 8._o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n earthly_a vicegerent_n subordinates_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n on_o otherwise_o then_o by_o and_o from_o the_o king_n in_o that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o necessary_o use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v absolute_o irresistible_a because_o there_o be_v none_o among_o man_n that_o be_v high_a he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o verse_n 3_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o ono_n power_n where_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v unjust_a do_v well_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v creditable_a vindication_n by_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 9_o so_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o not_z they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v what_o in_o ecclesiastical_n the_o proportionable_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v viz._n to_o receive_v and_o dispense_v the_o church_n maintenance_n answerable_a thereunto_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o employment_n of_o god_n deputy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o god_n title_n in_o man_n several_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o only_o deacon_n of_o the_o one_o lord_n of_o hosta_n the_o low_a that_o he_o trust_v as_o rely_v upon_o his_o only_a account_n with_o the_o balance_a of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o one_o earthly_a sword_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n too_o he_o bear_v but_o bear_v not_o that_o one_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o the_o sword_n but_o have_v the_o character_n of_o singularity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annex_v to_o it_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n how_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n abhor_v unnatural_a civil_a war_n since_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o necessitate_v man_n not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o will_v have_v in_o one_o kingdom_n but_o one_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gird_v upon_o the_o thigh_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n general_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v declare_v vengeance_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n here_o present_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o avenger_n give_v it_o to_o a_o nero_n though_o he_o know_v he_o will_v use_v the_o power_n thereof_o against_o his_o saint_n and_o particular_o against_o his_o secretary_n by_o who_o he_o write_v this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n dispenser_n for_o man_n estate_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o power_n over_o their_o life_n who_o be_v of_o all_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o then_o envy_v of_o any_o who_o be_v to_o account_v for_o this_o his_o stewardship_n unto_o the_o all_o see_v most_o upright_a judge_n 11._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o account_v flattery_n to_o tell_v prince_n that_o their_o power_n be_v irresistible_a and_o their_o action_n by_o man_n unquestionable_a it_o be_v be_v right_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a truth_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o ear_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o awe_v they_o most_o that_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v great_a than_o man_n may_v deal_v with_o as_o require_v a_o almighty_a vindicator_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v of_o all_o flattery_n the_o most_o desperate_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o any_o man_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o pestilential_a among_o the_o crowd_n of_o man_n to_o swell_v the_o credulous_a many_o by_o possess_v they_o that_o without_o the_o reveal_v dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jeroboam_n where_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n have_v no_o injury_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o so_o dispose_v
of_o it_o himself_o they_o or_o any_o for_o they_o have_v in_o they_o natural_a power_n for_o the_o resistance_n and_o forcible_a restraint_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n place_v in_o one_o which_o to_o defend_v and_o put_v into_o practice_n incur_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n for_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o heaven_n 12._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o earthly_a estate_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o to_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o fancy_a propriety_n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n against_o he_o or_o his_o disposal_n or_o otherwise_o then_o under_o he_o and_o it_o as_o usu-fructuaries_a thereof_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o own_o arrogant_a vain_a providence_n then_o to_o his_o most_o prudent_a and_o unquestionable_a justice_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o restrain_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o deputy_n who_o shall_v most_o strict_o account_v unto_o god_n for_o unjustice_n or_o oppression_n if_o without_o necessity_n approvable_a to_o the_o all-commiserating_a most_o impartial_a god_n he_o take_v away_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o proper_a owner_n and_o lord_n of_o either_o the_o gold_n or_o steel_n which_o elohim_n create_v but_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o only_o entrust_v superintendent_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thy_o beneficial_a propriety_n in_o thy_o good_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o thy_o celestial_a good_a but_o in_o relation_n also_o to_o earthly_a emolument_n in_o thy_o temporal_a good_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v 6._o gal._n 6._o 6._o teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o his_o good_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15._o 27._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15._o 27._o rom._n 14._o 4._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v god_n steward_n he_o be_v responsible_a only_o to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n who_o then_o be_v thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n who_o as_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o the_o most_o high_a judge_v thy_o lord_n lord_n who_o power_n over_o thou_o be_v evident_o divine_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o verse_n 5._o and_o verse_n 6._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n workman_n for_o the_o people_n avail_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o sword_n his_o custom_n for_o his_o ordinary_a support_n his_o tribute_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a supply_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o our_o allegiance_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n sake_n in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a subordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o and_o not_o as_o herein_o serve_v man_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o order_n wherein_o the_o king_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a on_o earth_n all_o other_o that_o be_v entrust_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n have_v their_o power_n from_o his_o commission_n as_o be_v send_v of_o he_o above_o who_o none_o have_v power_n nor_o under_o who_o any_o but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o one_o or_o all_o against_o he_o 14._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unprosperous_a question_n with_o a_o recusant_n stomach_n to_o demand_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o his_o title_n under_o and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o severalty_n and_o security_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a interest_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o while_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o due_a subordination_n that_o god_n have_v fix_v we_o have_v good_a claim_n but_o by_o our_o forwardness_n in_o pass_v our_o line_n we_o listen_v ourselves_o under_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v deserter_n of_o god._n 15._o so_o eccles_n 10._o 4._o if_o the_o anger_n hamoshel_n from_o mashal_n as_o before_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v dominion_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n the_o word_n be_v mekomcha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o doctores_fw-la hebraei_n cognominant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la sive_fw-la dominum_fw-la makom_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la mundi_fw-la nec_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ejus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la voco_fw-la makom_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 27._o et_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la illud_fw-la hest_n 4._o 14._o mimakom_o achir_o indicate_v dominum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la nè_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la medorum_fw-la &_o persarum_fw-la pagn_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d makom_n which_o signify_v place_n of_o station_n or_o possession_n also_o do_v signify_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o so_o that_o here_o be_v express_v the_o mysterious_a vbiquity_n of_o god_n who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ipsum_fw-la ubique_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubique_fw-la to_o be_v the_o every_o where_o itself_o then_o bare_o to_o be_v every_o where_o all_o vbi_fw-la and_o place_n with_o whatsoever_o space_n be_v imaginable_a beyond_o all_o place_n be_v in_o he_o he_o not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o and_o together_o herewith_o that_o he_o that_o presume_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o order_n forfeit_v his_o place_n of_o inheritance_n depart_v from_o the_o fortification_n of_o god_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o destroyer_n by_o his_o bold_a advance_n beyond_o that_o title_n wherein_o he_o who_o marshal_v every_o one_o in_o his_o true_a place_n be_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o his_o place_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o 16._o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n observe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o people_n apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o the_o order_n by_o he_o circumscribe_v they_o be_v their_o curiosity_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o sovereign_n cabinet_n where_o find_v or_o pretend_v error_n or_o such_o thing_n perhaps_o their_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o make_v to_o look_v like_o error_n the_o world_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o vassal_n ride_v and_o prince_n walk_v but_o mark_v the_o sequel_n he_o that_o open_v this_o pit_n with_o korab_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o he_o that_o pull_v up_o this_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o as_o it_o do_v adam_n presume_v proud_o beyond_o his_o order_n 17._o such_o our_o unrulinesse_n constrain_v god_n many_o time_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o such_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o while_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n through_o christian_a patience_n shall_v in_o he_o be_v so_o secure_v and_o sustain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v the_o great_a of_o their_o heartrending_a evil_n shall_v prove_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o their_o soul-dilating_a bliss_n when_o they_o who_o will_v carve_v out_o their_o own_o liberty_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n continue_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a expositor_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v if_o they_o be_v not_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v here_o bruise_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n sect_n 5._o the_o content_n the_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 12._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n explain_v the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o monarchical_a dominion_n from_o adam_n form_v alone_o the_o case_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n num._n 27._o their_o plea_n considerable_a for_o these_o time_n god_n determination_n thereupon_o 1._o concern_v supremacy_n in_o all_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la or_o right_n of_o majesty_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n king_n have_v have_v the_o power_n thereof_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o by_o divine_a constitution_n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n only_a monarch_n have_v have_v this_o supreme_a power_n be_v as_o undeniable_a that_o god_n ever_o specify_v his_o approbation_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v have_v demonstrate_v and_o that_o god_n only_o have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o this_o high_a prerogative_n of_o elohim_n be_v as_o evident_a
donation_n record_v in_o his_o word_n nine_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o what_o it_o forfeit_v that_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v man_n temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v moreover_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o a_o guardian_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n to_o earth_n peace_n and_o heaven_n glory_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o suspect_v his_o justice_n but_o with_o obedient_a sobriety_n expect_v earth_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n blessedness_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v man_n temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v moreover_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o a_o guardian_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n to_o earth_n peace_n and_o heaven_n glory_n therefore_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o suspect_v his_o justice_n but_o with_o obedient_a sobriety_n expect_v earth_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n blessedness_n ten_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o great_a of_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o one_o god_n his_o power_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n brother_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a paternity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v all_o other_o the_o lesser_a right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o but_o the_o king_n only_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o great_a of_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o one_o god_n therefore_o the_o king_n only_o be_v he_o who_o power_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a who_o be_v more_o than_o man_n brother_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a paternity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v all_o other_o the_o lesser_a right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o eleven_o concern_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disturber_n thereof_o and_o their_o danger_n whosoever_o violate_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v constitute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o band_n of_o apollyon_n who_o himself_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v christian_n into_o this_o antichristianism_n dare_v not_o trust_v in_o hell_n itself_o any_o other_o government_n but_o monarchical_a they_o do_v proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o several_a enormity_n incur_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o but_o they_o who_o presume_v beyond_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v they_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v difference_n among_o those_o who_o be_v subalternate_a administrator_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o rectify_v their_o obedience_n by_o submission_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o subordination_n they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n supreme_a and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v irresistible_a by_o any_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a or_o by_o any_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n sake_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o rebellious_a course_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o decisive_n sceptre_n unto_o his_o corrective_a sword_n unto_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n unto_o his_o extraordinary_a subsidy_n they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o magisterial_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o earthly_a concernment_n do_v violate_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v constitute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o deserter_n of_o god_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o band_n of_o apollyon_n who_o himself_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v christian_n to_o this_o antichristianisme_n dare_v not_o in_o hell_n itself_o trust_v any_o other_o government_n then_o monarchical_a therefore_o they_o who_o presume_v beyond_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v they_o who_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o do_v proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o several_a enormity_n incur_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o twelve_o concern_v the_o apostle_n argument_n chap._n 7._o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o order_n lay_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n alone_o wheresoever_o in_o any_o type_n or_o epitome_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o word_n who_o latitude_n be_v more_o exercible_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o there_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n intend_v chief_o the_o typify_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o family-monarchicall_a government_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o state-monarchy_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n and_o propriety_n then_o in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n mashal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o exercible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o family_n viz._n they_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o small_a monarch_n of_o the_o family_n may_v not_o use_v therein_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o the_o all-seeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v chief_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o man_n at_o the_o first_o alone_a last_o concern_v the_o question_n itself_o and_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o such_o question_n which_o bring_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a title_n which_o man_n have_v from_o god_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o natural_a man_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o disentitle_v of_o god_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o the_o creator_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v can_v any_o where_n lose_v which_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o exercise_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v take_v unless_o give_v by_o any_o creature_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v so_o regular_a sovereignty_n among_o profess_v christian_n as_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v among_o pagan_n and_o little_a other_o then_o that_o he_o have_v in_o hell_n itself_o together_o with_o all_o other_o the_o ill_a consequence_n in_o the_o forego_n argument_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o vigilancy_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o man_n promise_v unto_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a vanity_n of_o proud_a and_o unruly_a mankind_n impatient_a of_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o religious_a fear_n then_o enter_v into_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o confident_a weakness_n then_o prosecute_v with_o the_o dangerous_a strength_n of_o selfended_n wisdom_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o just_o magisterial_a evident_o infallible_a and_o gracious_o provident_a oracle_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o all_o but_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o king_n title_n who_o be_v the_o only_o declare_v deputy_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n bring_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n title_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o religious_a fear_n then_o enter_v into_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o confident_a weakness_n then_o prosecute_v with_o the_o dangerous_a strength_n of_o selfended_n wisdom_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o just_o magisterial_a evident_o infallible_a and_o gracious_o provident_a oracle_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o all_o chap._n viii_o sect_n 1._o the_o content_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o adversary_n principle_n unjust_o take_v up_o but_o more_o foul_o desert_v the_o people_n liberty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n find_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o the_o pretender_n for_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o unwritten_a law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o reconcile_v the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n saul_n a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o the_o adversary_n the_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o scripture_n
must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o patent_n of_o king_n david_n all_o christian_a king_n have_v a_o joint_a commission_n some_o convenience_n through_o the_o settlement_n of_o god_n power_n in_o one_o man_n point_v at_o prov._n 21._o 1._o paraphrase_a 1._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o every_o conscientious_a man_n who_o expect_v his_o light_n from_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n how_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v dispose_v of_o his_o power_n of_o dominion_n in_o which_o point_n since_o only_o he_o have_v power_n to_o constitute_v and_o repeal_v but_o have_v constitute_v and_o not_o repeal_v nor_o have_v give_v dispensation_n to_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o to_o do_v it_o religious_a sobriety_n will_v abundant_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o bare_a exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n than_o these_o argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o the_o oppose_v party_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o double_a force_n since_o they_o who_o have_v undo_v the_o people_n by_o this_o plausible_a colour_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o particular_a warrant_n of_o their_o legality_n from_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o express_a scripture_n may_v least_o of_o all_o man_n be_v endure_v in_o the_o point_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o go_v against_o the_o only_a exemplification_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o which_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o horrible_a and_o amaze_a excess_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v open_o blaspheme_v it_o to_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o nation_n what_o his_o aim_n be_v even_o in_o those_o who_o he_o can_v unto_o that_o heretical_a height_n bewitch_v it_o have_v in_o these_o day_n fall_v out_o as_o in_o all_o former_a story_n no_o great_a evil_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n at_o first_o but_o with_o a_o seem_a zeal_n to_o correct_v evil_n and_o advance_v that_o which_o most_o common_o rather_o seem_v then_o be_v good_a so_o most_o ordinary_o when_o the_o pretender_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n have_v by_o that_o pretext_n destroy_v their_o particular_a adversary_n liberty_n itself_o by_o the_o pretender_n for_o it_o have_v be_v most_o desperate_o destroy_v so_o here_o when_o under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n zeal_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v with_o unwary_a man_n discountenance_v and_o thrive_v by_o their_o private_a adversary_n the_o scripture_n be_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a foil_n 3._o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o set_v up_o the_o aereall_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n when_o under_o the_o gay_a outside_n thereof_o they_o have_v despoil_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o prize_n be_v to_o lift_v him_n up_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o can_v be_v kingdom_n the_o power_n whereof_o must_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o much_o less_o in_o every_o one_o that_o that_o can_v be_v christ_n which_o seek_v its_o own_o that_o that_o can_v be_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o destroy_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o nation_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o accomplish_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o send_v before_o he_o even_o to_o that_o of_o moses_n mat._n 5._o 17._o 4._o but_o i_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o display_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o who_o divide_v what_o can_v be_v divide_v christ_n kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o it_o within_o and_o against_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v many_o nothing_o of_o it_o who_o place_n it_o lo_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o and_o so_o put_v it_o in_o many_o no_o where_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o commend_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o true_o humble_a and_o obedient_o unpertinacious_a christian_a be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v as_o mere_o topical_a the_o aforesaid_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n who_o rule_n and_o example_n certain_o be_v not_o at_o variance_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o god_n own_o commentary_n upon_o his_o own_o precept_n and_o upon_o both_o together_o as_o upon_o god_n declaration_n in_o this_o behalf_n against_o all_o spurious_a false_a copy_n of_o man_n lustful_a fancy_n to_o learn_v what_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n and_o obligation_n of_o his_o general_n and_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o world_n so_o must_v it_o not_o die_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v mishpat_fw-la hameluchah_n the_o just_a and_o right_a law_n of_o kingdom_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v at_o first_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o receive_v into_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n petition_v for_o in_o the_o forecited_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5_o 20._o 5._o concern_v which_o god_n answer_n be_v harken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o understand_v for_o the_o present_a or_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o they_o please_v of_o that_o unwritten_a law_n show_v they_o true_o what_o be_v mishpat_v hamelech_a the_o right_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a prerogative_n which_o samuel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o power_n whereof_o david_n without_o any_o restriction_n from_o god_n do_v succeed_v and_o saul_n posterity_n for_o ever_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o draw_v any_o argument_n from_o may_v have_v be_v entertain_v into_o the_o same_o right_n as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o for_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n that_o royalty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o describe_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o donation_n since_o god_n never_o do_v it_o man_n may_v not_o limit_v which_o hence_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o pretend_a 6._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o then_o can_v god_n promise_v in_o jacob_n prophetical_a benediction_n concern_v judah_n and_o his_o sceptre_n have_v be_v make_v good_a i_o answer_v god_n almighty_n plain_o show_v how_o this_o may_v have_v be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o give_n of_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n the_o possibility_n of_o who_o hope_n be_v afterward_o frustrate_v by_o her_o despise_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotality_n which_o be_v true_o inherent_a in_o the_o regal_a power_n her_o religious_o careful_a husband_n humble_a primacy_n and_o supreme_a service_n exhibit_v before_o the_o visible_a monument_n of_o god_n royal_a and_o spiritual_a residence_n among_o his_o people_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o for_o this_o cause_n michal_n saul_n daughter_n remain_v childless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 7._o and_o to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n hereunto_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n to_o the_o former_a story_n viz._n the_o 14._o that_o jonathan_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o most_o glorious_o virtuous_a of_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n for_o a_o better_a kingdom_n when_o doom_v by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o a_o son_n of_o death_n which_o god_n execute_v upon_o he_o who_o the_o people_n can_v not_o then_o rescue_v though_o his_o rash_a father_n be_v at_o length_n willing_o enforce_v to_o forget_v his_o oath_n this_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o irresistible_a deputy_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o theiâ—s_v heady_a precipitancy_n be_v and_o that_o they_o may_v least_o of_o all_o man_n vain_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o serious_a jehovah_n elohim_n 8._o so_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v for_o man_n perpetual_a and_o universal_a rule_n which_o now_o to_o deny_v can_v in_o no_o wise_n become_v our_o adversary_n be_v we_o destitute_v of_o further_a proof_n the_o only_o record_v exemplification_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n power_n by_o he_o who_o only_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n constitute_v among_o his_o peculiar_a people_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o
therefore_o god_n answer_v twice_o in_o his_o declarative_a responsary_n concern_v the_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n 45._o 7._o and_o 48._o 21._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v appoint_v as_o holy_a mound_n and_o bulwark_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o holy_a portion_n in_o the_o last_o of_o covenant_n that_o man_n must_v expect_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o typify_v which_o certain_o ezekiel_n vision_n do_v concern_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o that_o former_a which_o die_v only_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o scripture_n call_v perpetual_a because_o it_o live_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n by_o its_o death_n so_o psal_n 89._o where_o both_o the_o covenant_n be_v evident_o set_v out_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o former_a unto_o david_n the_o successor_n of_o saul_n be_v mean_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a one_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v gnad-gnolam_a in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o eternity_n for_o ever_o for_o ever_o lest_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o god_n bind_v himself_o for_o even_o in_o his_o first_o and_o typical_a contract_n 16._o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n obligation_n be_v precise_o this_o thou_o o_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o eternal_a cedar_n therefore_o will_v i_o establish_v thy_o seed_n gnal-gnolam_a for_o eternity_n wanithi_o and_o will_v build_v thy_o throne_n in_o generation_n and_o generation_n selah_n first_o legal_a then_o evangelicall_n notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v of_o above_o 2000_o year_n that_o have_v pass_v since_o but_o 21._o king_n for_o not_o 500_o year_n have_v enjoy_v that_o throne_n and_o now_o if_o 2000_o year_n can_v go_v back_o again_o or_o pass_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o inconsiderable_a moment_n yet_o possibility_n itself_o seem_v lose_v that_o either_o a_o way_n or_o a_o heir_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o make_v good_a the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o time_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o come_v otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o in_o the_o general_a evangelicall_n verity_n make_v good_a the_o legal_a type_n 17._o but_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o upon_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v if_o thy_o child_n will_v keep_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o conditional_a and_o therefore_o that_o man_n fail_v disengage_v god_n i_o receive_v the_o answer_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o type_n but_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o the_o all-foreknowing_a god_n will_v vain_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o for_o prince_n priest_n and_o temple_n worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n oath_n of_o perpetuity_n shadow_v in_o the_o transitory_a type_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o those_o three_o particular_n 18._o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v speak_v chief_o of_o the_o king_n upon_o who_o it_o lie_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o other_o two_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v examine_v whether_o the_o second_o covenant_n under_o immanuel_n be_v of_o no_o firm_a alloy_n than_o the_o first_o under_o elohim_n and_o particular_o whether_o christian_a king_n adopt_v as_o have_v be_v show_v into_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o abraham_n son_n into_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o administer_v his_o temporal_a earthly_a dominion_n and_o also_o into_o the_o name_n and_o covenant_n of_o david_n as_o appear_v jerem._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 34._o 24._o and_o 37._o 24._o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o be_v they_o unto_o who_o perpetuity_n be_v swear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o david_n express_v psal_n 132._o and_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o upon_o his_o resolution_n of_o building_n unto_o god_n a_o material_a temple_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n desirous_a not_o to_o be_v unnecessary_o tedious_a i_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o 89._o psalm_n where_o both_o those_o covenant_n be_v apparent_o set_v down_o one_o after_o the_o other_o both_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n sect_n 3._o the_o content_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 89._o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n administration_n by_o king_n as_o the_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n earthly_a favour_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n performance_n herein_o god_n covenant_n with_o jewish_a and_o christian_a king_n one_o and_o two_o as_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o graft_v king_n only_o the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n or_o the_o most_o high_a christian_n king_n take_v in_o into_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o natural_a line_n of_o david_n they_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a oath_n of_o god_n no_o misdemeanour_n in_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n can_v dethrone_v either_o mischief_n attend_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n former_a proof_n abate_v enough_o here_o assert_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n god_n witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o both_o the_o power_n regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a 1._o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o this_o 89._o psalm_n profess_v to_o sing_v both_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o jehovah_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a of_o his_o earthly_a favour_n viz._n his_o vouchsafe_v to_o administer_v his_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o king_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o to_o celebrate_v god_n effectual_a truth_n emunatheha_n in_o the_o say_v particular_a for_o generation_n and_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o establish_a truth_n which_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n whether_o under_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o its_o due_a intent_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a jehovah_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v god_n proem_n to_o this_o his_o sanction_n amarti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o creative_a word_n i_o have_v say_v this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o gnolam_fw-la for_o perpetuity_n itself_o and_o thou_o my_o christ_n shall_v ratify_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o heaven_n whether_o no_o nimrod_n nor_o popular_a babel_n can_v reach_v where_o thou_o shall_v sit_v king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o thou_o shall_v govern_v it_o 2._o then_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a one_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n who_o intend_v and_o prepare_v to_o serve_v i_o by_o build_v unto_o i_o a_o house_n and_o in_o take_v order_n that_o with_o himself_o all_o other_o may_v serve_v i_o in_o and_z by_o the_o priesthood_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v that_o i_o will_v establish_v gnad_n gnolam_fw-la his_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v adopt_v the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n who_o head_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a graft_v from_o the_o paradise_n which_o be_v above_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god._n in_o which_o construction_n be_v legible_a both_o the_o gnad_n and_o gnolam_fw-la the_o covenant_v perpetuity_n and_o the_o generation_n and_o generation_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o under_o the_o one_o throne_n of_o the_o one_o god_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n unto_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o union_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v accomplish_v 9_o rom._n 9_o their_o perfection_n come_v from_o we_o our_o initiation_n from_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v with_o a_o selah_n a_o interpunctory_a pause_n to_o give_v our_o admiration_n leave_v to_o breath_n and_o descant_v upon_o 3._o then_o in_o the_o fourteen_o next_o verse_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n himself_o teach_v we_o meditation_n upon_o the_o gracious_a vouchsafing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o howsoever_o vain_a man_n think_v cold_o hereof_o yet_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o with_o amuse_v admiration_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n o_o jehovah_n ver._n 5._o the_o
terminis_fw-la the_o security_n of_o christian_a king_n be_v here_o that_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o verse_n upon_o who_o prerogative_n whosoever_o grow_v or_o exact_v be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o god_n whosoever_o angustiate_v or_o afflict_v they_o be_v child_n of_o iniquity_n whosoever_o be_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n vmishanav_n and_o whosoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v secret_a hater_n or_o desirous_a of_o change_n of_o their_o government_n or_o causer_n of_o intestine_a division_n by_o civil_a war_n however_o they_o may_v as_o absolom_n prosper_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o plague_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o despite_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o into_o who_o throne_n and_o primogeniture_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n into_o perpetuity_n they_o be_v adopt_v 19_o so_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v abatement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a argument_n concern_v god_n exemplification_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n which_o to_o each_o awful_a christian_a heart_n be_v there_o no_o precept_n give_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o obligatory_a law_n but_o most_o severe_a bond_n unto_o those_o who_o beguile_v the_o people_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o ought_v to_o regulate_v even_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o god_n ever_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n occasional_a disposal_n here_o in_o the_o first_o patent_n that_o god_n from_o himself_o give_v of_o a_o settle_a dominion_n record_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o eternal_a law_n set_v down_o for_o all_o christian_a king_n which_o until_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v put_v out_o all_o they_o who_o take_v benefit_n by_o or_o from_o their_o light_n must_v account_v magisterial_a and_o unalterable_a and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n according_a to_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o most_o ordinary_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o regal_a glory_n as_o by_o the_o moon_n the_o sacerdotal_a be_v represent_v ought_v by_o all_o that_o see_v they_o or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n witness_n herein_o and_o man_n remembrance_n hereof_o 20._o thus_o jer._n 31._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o drift_n hereof_o may_v be_v understand_v see_v the_o 33._o 20._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n my_o ministars_n and_o before_o this_o ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n david_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n want_v a_o man_n before_o i_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n continual_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v attest_v and_o exemplify_v by_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_a lamp_n in_o the_o model_n of_o heaven_n the_o material_a temple_n the_o god_n of_o light_n take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o glorious_a and_o diffusive_a expression_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o herewith_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o two_o grand_a covenant_n themselves_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o two_o language_n that_o contain_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n the_o compact_a riches_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o copious_a grace_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o true_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o our_o seeker_n and_o boaster_n of_o new_a light_n can_v have_v display_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o unhappy_a expression_n than_o that_o affectation_n who_o turn_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o bring_v to_o light_n will_v not_o serve_v sect_n 4._o the_o content_n a_o recollection_n of_o certain_a proof_n that_o as_o well_o temporal_a earthly_a kingship_n over_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o spiritual_a proper_o priesthood_n be_v and_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o must_v resign_v christ_n the_o primary_n object_n of_o god_n swear_v covenant_n with_o david_n christian_a king_n the_o secondary_a antichrist_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o 2_o 22._o describe_v what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o people_n may_v be_v antichrist_n saint_n john_n mark_n of_o antichristianisme_n perpetuity_n swear_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o sin_n manife_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o typify_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v atte_v the_o same_o 1._o if_o need_n here_o be_v of_o recollect_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o evidence_n for_o christ_n who_o as_o david_n son_n have_v here_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n in_o short_a be_v perform_v this_o be_v hence_o most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n design_v under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n for_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o visible_a throne_n of_o the_o universe_n over_o the_o people_n who_o never_o have_v commission_n with_o from_z or_o under_o he_o 2._o to_o he_o upon_o the_o meritorious_a fulfil_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v that_o elohim_n put_v in_o subjection_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o who_o be_v his_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n he_o have_v make_v who_o be_v able_a be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v it_o to_o sustain_v it_o who_o buy_v it_o and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n upon_o who_o thigh_n be_v write_v his_o style_n of_o king_n of_o king_n in_o token_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o just_a legal_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o regulate_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o donation_n without_o which_o none_o can_v have_v power_n transfer_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o the_o management_n of_o either_o or_o both_o 3._o of_o which_o for_o earth_n kingship_n be_v a_o part_n where_o his_o dominion_n can_v but_o be_v either_o none_o or_o monarchical_a the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v king_n yea_o the_o only_a potentate_n for_o earth_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n also_o have_v attest_v and_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o throne_n first_o the_o ordinary_a angel_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v pure_o and_o exemplary_o monarchical_a second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o understand_v that_o all_o power_n must_v come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o come_v their_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o affect_v no_o other_o form_n then_o that_o only_o which_o be_v his_o only_a constitution_n who_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o bear_v the_o angel_n company_n and_o therefore_o ready_o submit_v before_o hand_n to_o that_o royal_a platform_n who_o prayer_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v from_o their_o model_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o three_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o by_o vain_a humane_a strength_n robustious_o create_v their_o own_o power_n without_o and_o against_o he_o over_o who_o he_o bear_v rule_n not_o through_o their_o reasonable_a service_n but_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o these_o all_o must_v be_v abdicate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o at_o not_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o dominion_n for_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o next_o world_n must_v be_v paternal_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celestial_a homogeneous_a &_o heterogeneous_a as_o before_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 4._o second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o
he_o will_v with_o gratitude_n acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o his_o safety_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o his_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n be_v in_o this_o constitution_n of_o god_n better_a provide_v for_o than_o all_o the_o sanbedrin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v for_o if_o god_n have_v design_v to_o himself_o the_o ordinary_a name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o king_n and_o to_o all_o king_n his_o extraordinary_a first_o record_v name_n of_o elohim_n then_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o which_o the_o king_n be_v over_o every_o subject_a god_n be_v over_o every_o king_n and_o such_o a_o elohim_n as_o melech_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n such_o a_o king_n will_v god_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o king_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v more_o wrong_a by_o any_o constitution_n of_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v compensation_n for_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o wise_o against_o his_o constitution_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o that_o wrong_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o pity_n never_o intend_v to_o he_o 9_o but_o to_o proceed_v psal_n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v by_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v both_o his_o king_n and_o his_o god_n and_o according_o psal_n 9_o 4._o the_o king_n throne_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v go_n psal_n 10._o 18._o jehovah_n melech_n gnolam_fw-la vaghn_v jehovah_n be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o eternity_n psal_n 20._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o king_n that_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v yea_o of_o his_o own_o anoint_v king_n psal_n 22._o 28._o jehovahs_n grand_a kingdom_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o christian_a gentile_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o generation_n before_o mention_v psal_n 24._o throughout_o the_o kingship_n over_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v assert_v unto_o jehovah_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o creation_n psal_n 29._o 9_o he_o be_v melech_n legnolam_a invest_v with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o psal_n 44._o 5._o he_o himself_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o who_o himself_o have_v not_o take_v into_o that_o honour_n be_v melech_n psal_n 45._o 6._o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n psal_n 47._o 2._o jehovah_n gnelion_n be_v terrible_a the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o v._n 7._o and_o psal_n 68_o 24._o elohim_n be_v the_o king_n king_n so_o psal_n 74._o 12._o psal_n 93._o 1._o he_o have_v be_v king_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o then_o be_v his_o throne_n erect_v ver._n 2._o psal_n 96._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n psal_n 97._o 1._o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v cause_n of_o exultation_n by_o his_o kingship_n so_o also_o psal_n 98._o 7._o so_o 91._o 1._o psal_n 103._o 19_o psal_n 130._o 4._o psal_n 146._o 10._o jehovah_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o thy_o god_n o_o zijon_n in_o generation_n and_o generation_n over_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n haleluia_o 10._o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o temporal_a throne_n and_o earthly_a kingdom_n still_o remain_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o patent_n and_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o christian_a son_n of_o gnelion_n for_o melech_n certain_o be_v a_o king_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v undoubted_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n report_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n can_v be_v kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o the_o people_n it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o and_o none_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v it_o put_v the_o people_n under_o and_o over_o themselves_o and_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sole_a commander_n and_o king_n of_o king_n wherein_o how_o desperate_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o rob_v god_n in_o this_o great_a of_o particular_n i_o shall_v continual_o pray_v that_o mankind_n may_v effectual_o see_v 11._o concern_v the_o word_n moshel_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o derivation_n the_o power_n therein_o be_v it_o be_v that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n express_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o first-born_a over_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o declare_v the_o royalty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o great_a household_n of_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o descent_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a extraction_n but_o continue_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v divine_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o whoever_o therein_o do_v carry_v themselves_o rebellious_o do_v violate_v the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n from_o who_o do_v flow_v all_o power_n that_o be_v regular_a as_o all_o that_o be_v of_o opposite_a constitution_n or_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v in_o order_n by_z and_o under_o the_o universal_a creator_n and_o governor_n proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n moshel_n thus_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o 28._o for_o jehovah_n be_v kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vmoshel_n bagoijm_fw-la and_o he_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n psal_n 66._o 7._o moshel_n gnolam_fw-la he_o bear_v rule_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o power_n his_o eye_n shall_v look_v into_o the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebellious_a exalt_v themselves_o selah_n psal_n 89._o 9_o ata_fw-la moshel_n begeuth_n eajim_n thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o lift_v up_o themselves_o thou_o shall_v quiet_v they_o brief_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n mashala_n bear_v rule_n over_o all_o whereupon_o in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n the_o prophet_n david_n invit_v the_o angel_n yea_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v in_o all_o place_n memshalto_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o bless_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n whence_o appear_v the_o divine_a race_n of_o dominion_n from_o the_o family_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o coalescency_n of_o many_o into_o one_o great_a household_n where_o the_o king_n be_v husband_n father_n and_o master_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 8._o i_o give_v thou_o to_o wit_n god_n to_o his_o anoint_v david_n thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v i_o make_v they_o up_o into_o one_o family_n and_o make_v thou_o by_o make_v thou_o king_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n thereof_o 13._o that_o david_n have_v also_o establish_v in_o he_o with_o the_o kingdom_n power_n of_o prerogative_n transcend_v the_o sanction_n of_o god_n own_o municipal_a law_n give_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o nation_n appear_v by_o the_o precede_a five_o verse_n the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n say_v david_n shall_v sure_o die_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v the_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o lamb_n fourfold_a 14._o but_o i_o desire_v not_o by_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o exasperate_v those_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v only_o let_v i_o have_v leave_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o out_o of_o the_o twelve_o roman_a table_n have_v be_v as_o fierce_o urge_v as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n own_o writing_n against_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o all_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o extraordinary_n to_o say_v to_o the_o misleader_n that_o they_o want_v either_o understanding_n or_o ingenuity_n to_o construe_v or_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o those_o word_n be_v there_o must_v be_v arbitrary_a power_n that_o no_o positive_a law_n must_v be_v so_o bind_v but_o that_o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n require_v it_o it_o must_v be_v void_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o monarchical_a government_n by_o a_o dictatour_n in_o case_n of_o imminent_a danger_n that_o by_o no_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v preclude_v from_o do_v the_o people_n that_o good_a which_o their_o exigency_n
require_v and_o the_o law_n restrain_v and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o solution_n from_o the_o law_n of_o such_o as_o pompey_n and_o other_o who_o either_o their_o fear_n or_o need_v make_v they_o to_o trust_v beyond_o their_o popular_a plebiscita_fw-la or_o their_o no_o more_o equal_a senatus_n consulta_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o luculent_a confession_n that_o the_o monarchical_a constitution_n of_o god_n be_v true_o more_o wise_a and_o helpful_a at_o need_n than_o the_o together-laid_a polity_n of_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o select_a number_n of_o so_o many_o king-senator_n and_o design_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deputy_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o story_n with_o the_o construction_n which_o the_o next_o age_n make_v of_o this_o settlement_n of_o god_n dominion_n in_o thè_z house_n of_o david_n which_o i_o will_v do_v without_o any_o paraphrase_n only_o in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o he_o who_o dictate_v it_o for_o all_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 4._o and_o abijah_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zemaraim_n and_o say_v 4_o 2_o chro._n 13._o 4_o harken_v thou_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o israel_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n yet_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n and_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o rehoboam_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o think_v to_o withstand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o you_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v with_o you_o golden_a calf_n which_o jeroboam_n make_v you_o for_o god_n have_v you_o not_o cast_v out_o the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o other_o land_n so_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o young_a bullok_n and_o seven_o ram_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n but_o as_o for_o we_o jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n and_o they_o burn_v unto_o jehovah_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n burn_v sacrifice_n and_o sweet_a incense_n the_o shewbread_n also_o they_o set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o jehovah_n our_o god_n but_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a he_o and_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v whereupon_o my_o eight_o quaere_fw-la be_v since_o god_n upon_o his_o first_o record_v settlement_n of_o his_o earthly_a dominion_n in_o a_o particular_a family_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o he_o viz._n david_n upon_o who_o he_o confer_v it_o together_o in_o and_z with_o he_o establish_z the_o throne_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o the_o people_n for_o all_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n from_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o same_o declare_v the_o power_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n deferens_fw-la or_o mean_v of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o christian_a king_n how_o without_o make_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v admirer_n and_o celebrator_n of_o the_o incomprebensible_a favour_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n hereby_o most_o sacrilegious_a and_o antichrist_n the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o people_n much_o less_o the_o originality_n thereof_o challenge_v my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o grand_a precognitum_fw-la of_o all_o religious_a science_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o doctrine_n which_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o worldly_a concernment_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n graceless_a but_o most_o desperate_a in_o those_o who_o make_v a_o stale_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o zeal_n for_o they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o to_o overthrow_v their_o adversary_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o at_o last_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o or_o primary_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v such_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o where_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o deficiency_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a of_o worldly_a concernment_n for_o it_o be_v deficiency_n of_o a_o establish_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n thereof_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n oppose_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n dispense_n both_o the_o power_n to_o his_o deputy_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o matter_n concern_v good_a life_n pluck_v up_o the_o chief_a hedge_n which_o god_n have_v make_v against_o the_o break_n in_o of_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v most_o evident_a scripture_n zeal_n have_v be_v pretend_v scripture_n authority_n be_v desert_v the_o constitute_v assertor_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v decry_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n have_v ensue_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o people_n originally_n primary_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n graceless_a but_o most_o desperate_a in_o those_o who_o make_v a_o stale_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o zeal_n for_o they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o to_o overthrow_v their_o opposite_n and_o at_o last_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n concern_v two_o great_a principle_n of_o theology_n contradict_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o gainsay_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n admire_a and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o unquestionable_a prerogative_n of_o god_n by_o they_o submit_v unto_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v in_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o say_a doctrine_n that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v original_o or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n be_v such_o viz._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n in_o the_o science_n or_o prudence_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n which_o he_o that_o can_v create_v can_v guide_v and_o uphold_v he_o that_o have_v not_o create_v can_v have_v the_o right_n unto_o with_o which_o providence_n it_o can_v consist_v to_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o governance_n as_o numb_a 27._o 17._o like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n or_o as_o the_o foolish_a careless_a unnatural_a ostrich_n her_o egg_n job_n 39_o 14._o the_o administrator_n of_o this_o providence_n for_o the_o people_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o admire_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 89._o 5._o this_o doctrine_n also_o gainsay_v a_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n unquestionable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o govern_v that_o which_o he_o make_v of_o nothing_o by_o what_o form_n and_o person_n himself_o please_v without_o give_v a_o account_n to_o any_o create_a thing_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o never_o constitute_v but_o
of_o though_o not_o from_o his_o own_o just_a prerogative_n and_o impart_v to_o select_a man_n do_v carry_v with_o they_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v impart_v all_o the_o forementioned_a honour_n and_o power_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n and_o undeniable_o those_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v melech_n moshel_n be_v name_n of_o irresistible_a divine_a power_n which_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v any_o man_n have_v take_v out_o of_o though_o not_o from_o his_o own_o just_a prerogative_n and_o have_v impart_v unto_o select_a man_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v melech_n moshel_n do_v carry_v with_o they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v impart_v viz._n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o master_n in_o the_o family_n all_o the_o forementioned_a honour_n and_o power_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n and_o undeniable_o all_o those_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thirteen_o concern_v god_n kingship_n over_o king_n and_o the_o height_n of_o their_o danger_n who_o be_v next_o under_o god_n he_o that_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o the_o founder_n of_o any_o constitution_n which_o himself_o intend_v shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o example_n which_o himself_o intend_v to_o set_v will_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o that_o part_n which_o by_o himself_o he_o actuate_v over_o they_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o elohim_n or_o king_n be_v most_o exact_o just_a and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o monarchical_a government_n which_o himself_o intend_v shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o example_n which_o himself_o intend_v as_o king_n over_o king_n his_o subject_n to_o set_v viz._n against_o their_o oppress_v of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o elohim_n will_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o that_o part_n which_o by_o himself_o he_o actuate_v over_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n viz._n in_o punish_v king_n for_o or_o withhold_a they_o from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n if_o man_n will_v not_o deserve_v it_o by_o trust_v rather_o to_o themselves_o than_o he_o last_o concern_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o care_n of_o christian_a prince_n such_o thing_n as_o produce_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o david_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o royal_a care_n of_o all_o religious_a king_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o david_n for_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o liberal_a intention_n to_o have_v it_o makom_o la-jovah_a a_o place_n answerable_a ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v immensity_n itself_o a_o adorn_a mother_n for_o our_o habitation_n in_o the_o mysterious_a plural_a number_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o care_n of_o david_n for_o the_o domestical_a chaplain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o cathedral_n that_o no_o want_n of_o allowance_n may_v enfeeble_v their_o performance_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o god_n prescribe_v and_o require_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o david_n kingdom_n for_o ever_o therefore_o such_o zeal_n for_o all_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o care_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o once_o for_o ever_o establish_v priesthood_n that_o with_o venerable_a port_n and_o cheerful_a heart_n they_o may_v do_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o his_o service_n liturgical_o prescribe_v for_o christianity_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o leviticall_a office_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o royal_a care_n of_o all_o religious_a king_n for_o ever_o the_o material_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n be_v justify_v hereafter_o and_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prescribe_a jewish_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o design_v unto_o we_o something_o that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o public_a solemn_a liturgy_n be_v the_o most_o angelical_a office_n that_o can_v on_o earth_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n until_o we_o come_v into_o the_o same_o choir_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a as_o free_v from_o the_o frailty_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v creep_v into_o other_o and_o contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o absolute_a one_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n almighty_a sect_n 6._o the_o content_n intervenient_a considerable_n between_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n abriefe_n answer_v to_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o difference_n between_o king_n pagan_a jewish_n and_o christian_n true_o state_v no_o gap_n in_o the_o series_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n fore-prophesied_n and_o typify_v usurpation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n law_n protest_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o elohims_n whole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a be_v just_o and_o actual_o confer_v upon_o immanuel_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n since_o whether_o past_a or_o to_o come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorification_n and_o ascension_n that_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v be_v faithful_o perform_v let_v they_o make_v doubt_n of_o who_o value_v neither_o this_o nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o other_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v that_o the_o temporal_a kingship_n over_o all_o king_n and_o the_o spiritual_a episcopacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o immanuel_n universal_o enjoy_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o glorification_n and_o of_o his_o father_n donation_n it_o be_v likewise_o not_o doubt_v of_o that_o christ_n right_a to_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o can_v be_v suspend_v or_o sequester_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o his_o power_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n administer_v except_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o deputy_n so_o that_o 1600._o year_n experience_n must_v either_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o god_n oath_n it_o be_v further_a unquestionable_a that_o immanuel_n must_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o as_o the_o millenarian_o can_v answer_v our_o argument_n without_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o without_o the_o aspersion_n of_o perjury_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o witness_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o which_o mankind_n discern_v the_o way_n of_o poor_a natural_a life_n so_o can_v all_o the_o world_n answer_v the_o numerous_a place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o temporal_a kingship_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n which_o be_v entertain_v there_o remain_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v by_o they_o object_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o misspend_v time_n about_o they_o 2._o but_o here_o let_v no_o man_n mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o intend_v either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n that_o christian_a king_n have_v a_o large_a right_n unto_o dominion_n abstractive_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o kingship_n then_o very_a pagan_n have_v or_o have_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n or_o since_o while_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v confirm_v explain_v yea_o dilate_v in_o their_o circumstantial_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n which_o thing_n without_o addition_n of_o stature_n though_o with_o addition_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o chief_o to_o this_o top-branch_n of_o morality_n bear_v with_o and_o include_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o immanuel_n
be_v uncloud_v irradiate_v and_o invigorate_v that_o which_o be_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n more_o obscure_o under_o elohim_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v more_o express_o though_o not_o more_o just_o king_n of_o all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o the_o word_n create_v and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v with_o severe_a penalty_n now_o tie_v up_o from_o resistance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o king_n do_v not_o create_v i_o new_a right_n to_o my_o estate_n when_o he_o declare_v for_o it_o and_o threaten_v further_a mulct_n upon_o the_o invader_n thereof_o nor_o when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v such_o forfeiture_n hereafter_o as_o my_o tenure_n have_v be_v former_o liable_a unto_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o former_a israel_n and_o of_o christian_n 3._o now_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n foreshow_v to_o be_v do_v glorious_o be_v not_o where_o promise_v to_o be_v do_v sudden_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n acknowledgement_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v foretell_v in_o sundry_a place_n particular_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v foreprophesy_v of_o psal_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v struggle_v for_o a_o remarkable_a time_n to_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o we_o read_v effect_v in_o our_o and_o their_o story_n in_o the_o manifold_a and_o prodigious_a death_n of_o the_o opposer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n however_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interregnum_fw-la of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o tsijon_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o king_n shall_v understand_v their_o judge_n be_v endisciplinate_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n act_n among_o his_o former_a people_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o promise_a glory_n in_o a_o temporal_a king_n all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o sundry_a prophecy_n so_o be_v it_o prefigure_v in_o divers_a type_n of_o ishak_n of_o jacob_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n there_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o just_a proof_n make_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v now_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o nine_o chapter_n 4._o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v while_o i_o assert_v the_o donation_n and_o election_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o such_o prince_n as_o we_o find_v every_o where_o establish_v and_o root_v in_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o if_o my_o soul_n abhor_v not_o with_o a_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n all_o usurpation_n and_o usurper_n whether_o by_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a intrusion_n however_o they_o may_v prosper_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o subtle_a assentatory_n connivance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o strong_a sword_n may_v have_v also_o the_o title_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n when_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v apparent_o or_o undoubted_o design_v his_o deputy_n this_o be_v my_o profession_n that_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o he_o call_v thereunto_o we_o all_o owe_v our_o whole_a livelihood_n and_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n for_o the_o assertion_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o our_o country_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v assert_v unto_o we_o title_n from_o his_o and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o estate_n which_o under_o he_o we_o just_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v chap._n ix_o the_o content_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o proviso_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n this_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o only_a subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n prince_n right_n from_o these_o better_a than_o other_o man_n god_n the_o sole_a elector_n of_o king_n when_o the_o people_n seem_v most_o to_o choose_v they_o four_o maxim_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o prefer_n of_o solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a brother_n express_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n semblable_a act_n in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n not_o reprobate_v solomon_n throne_n demolishable_a as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o demolishable_a in_o the_o typify_v gentile_n solomon_n not_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o christian_a king_n david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o solicitous_a care_n of_o solomon_n successor_n god_n not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n zeal_n for_o what_o temple_n the_o king_n throne_n go_n why_o we_o uncover_v and_o bow_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n regal_a power_n above_o man_n limitation_n or_o censure_n 1._o the_o brief_a remainder_n will_v rather_o be_v commentary_n then_o text._n the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n be_v transact_v and_o prove_v the_o power_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o due_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o be_v petition_v for_o and_o ratify_v 1_o sam._n 8._o among_o the_o former_a israel_n of_o god._n of_o which_o law_n the_o one_o headship_n of_o one_o body_n be_v a_o capital_a part_n and_o upon_o the_o solution_n of_o individual_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o nature_n the_o proviso_n of_o this_o law_n be_v the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o this_o headship_n by_o primogeniture_n to_o avoid_v the_o unnaturalness_n of_o non-headship_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o many_o head_n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o thus_o provide_v against_o innate_a arrogance_n in_o every_o man_n desirous_a rather_o to_o create_v himself_o a_o head_n then_o to_o continue_v that_o inferior_a part_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n make_v he_o these_o mischief_n have_v be_v inevitable_a 2._o that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v express_o attest_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 21._o 17._o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v his_o the_o word_n for_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mishpat_o signify_v only_o in_o its_o secondary_a sense_n right_o derive_v by_o law_n but_o in_o its_o primary_n law_n derive_v right_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v by_o the_o first_o of_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v this_o prerogative_n be_v already_o he_o 3._o now_o as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v continual_o but_o only_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o esse_fw-la formale_a their_o full_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o be_v law_n so_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o power_n to_o any_o to_o use_v unjust_o and_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v divine_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o power_n even_o in_o the_o family_n the_o father_n thereof_o hold_v in_o who_o behalf_n god_n have_v declare_v that_o though_o in_o th_a this_o law_n be_v indispensable_a yet_o that_o in_o hypoth_a to_o wit_n in_o case_n of_o rebellion_n ver._n 18_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o young_a son_n prefer_v and_o in_o this_o reserve_a case_n it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v divine_a which_o god_n have_v entrust_v of_o his_o own_o unto_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o family_n otherwise_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o his_o brethren_n nor_o of_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n can_v despoil_v he_o of_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o himself_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a act_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o by_o who_o power_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o disinherited_a or_o fancy_n to_o the_o prefer_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o rebellion_n as_o be_v there_o to_o be_v
read_v 4._o concern_v prince_n not_o disinheritable_a for_o their_o dereliction_n of_o the_o thorah_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n their_o right_n of_o succession_n must_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o other_o man_n for_o that_o they_o succeed_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o earthly_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v hallow_v and_o who_o not_o only_o right_a but_o power_n be_v invade_v by_o their_o opposer_n 5._o which_o right_o what_o ever_o the_o visible_a mean_n of_o derivation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o the_o establishment_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v repute_v valid_a for_o god_n as_o if_o himself_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o no_o humane_a sight_n can_v pierce_v into_o have_v do_v immediate_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n what_o he_o accept_v when_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n prerogative_n for_o vow_n numb_a 30._o if_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n for_o consecration_n personal_a or_o real_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v it_o if_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n hear_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a unto_o god_n much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o province_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a king_n of_o king_n and_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n must_v those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o they_o see_v a_o king_n set_v up_o who_o root_n be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o branch_n have_v succeed_v in_o growth_n that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o his_o raise_n 6._o suppose_v the_o ancestor_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n not_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o shem_n nor_o cyrus_n of_o japhet_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n and_o adherent_n that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o their_o throne_n when_o i_o read_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o all_o sovereignty_n and_o himself_o profess_v his_o own_o act_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o do_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o advancer_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o competent_a time_n to_o take_v root_n in_o that_o mount_n of_o his_o peculiarity_n whither_o none_o can_v come_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a to_o steal_v in_o a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v it_o grant_v yet_o its_o be_v plant_v there_o alter_v the_o property_n if_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n choose_v when_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o do_v it_o he_o make_v the_o king_n who_o communicate_v unto_o he_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o people_n reach_n who_o give_v he_o divine_a title_n elohim_n melech_n messiah_n christ_n moshel_n the_o lord_n anoint_v not_o the_o people_n who_o can_v give_v what_o be_v never_o give_v they_o he_o that_o call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o they_o can_v till_o they_o see_v he_o nor_o foretell_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o i_o see_v a_o christian_a prince_n against_o who_o title_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o generation_n and_o generation_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o can_v pretend_v a_o colour_n i_o suppose_v his_o right_n in_o and_o through_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o firm_o establish_v by_o god_n as_o ever_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o subject_n 7._o i_o know_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v low_a than_o king_n psal_n 75._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o mad_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a set_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a and_o speak_v not_o with_o stiff_a neck_n for_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n himself_o or_o alone_o he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n much_o more_o solicitous_a be_v his_o election_n about_o he_o who_o he_o set_v up_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n by_o who_o he_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o by_o who_o he_o dispense_v his_o favour_n or_o scatter_v the_o coal_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o dan._n 5._o 18._o god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 19_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o please_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o ver._n 20._o but_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o heart_n harden_v in_o pride_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 21._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o vide_fw-la 2_o chro_n 20._o 6._o of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o dan._n 4._o 14._o 8._o it_o be_v he_o who_o in_o kingdom_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o title_n not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o neither_o advise_v nor_o war_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o for_o private_a propriety_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o present_a aptitude_n to_o the_o earthly_a benefit_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v the_o live_a deputy_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n who_o must_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n actuate_v the_o vote_n and_o secure_v the_o well-wish_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o claim_v aloud_o by_o it_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o nature_n which_o cry_v out_o to_o pull_v down_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ratify_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o to_o set_v up_o anarchy_n or_o something_o like_o it_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v without_o man_n co-operation_n who_o he_o can_v force_v whereas_o god_n can_v the_o other_o without_o he_o who_o most_o ordinary_o he_o will_v use_v but_o if_o man_n will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n require_v by_o it_o what_o and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v by_o it_o enact_v let_v he_o render_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n what_o he_o hold_v out_o by_o it_o he_o that_o rob_v christ_n under_o colour_n of_o it_o shall_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 9_o but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o retard_v this_o discourse_n by_o intermix_v of_o metaphysical_a speculation_n concern_v the_o glorious_a singleness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o operation_n transcend_v the_o impure_a act_n of_o create_a man_n work_v never_o by_o his_o own_o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n enemy_n nor_o to_o direct_v the_o question_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o difference_v of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v draw_v no_o argument_n from_o hence_o desirous_a only_o to_o have_v admit_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o equal_v unto_o the_o succession_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o descent_n and_o propriety_n of_o other_o man_n second_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n operate_v as_o well_o and_o as_o faithful_o towards_o they_o as_o other_o three_o no_o unwritten_a text_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n four_o that_o wherever_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v prescribe_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o important_a mystery_n include_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v for_o that_o special_a act_n that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v express_v elsewhere_o in_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o so_o do_v in_o they_o 10._o now_o according_o with_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n to_o undertake_v the_o search_n why_o god_n have_v establish_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n his_o earthly_a
if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o express_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n hereof_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron_n 17._o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v relate_v but_o at_o ver._n 14._o the_o paraphrase_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingship_n of_o the_o king_n be_v go_n i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o the_o three_o grand_a part_n of_o the_o long_a time_n since_o neither_o solomon_n nor_o david_n have_v have_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o former_a demonstration_n express_v psal_n 122._o 5._o where_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o one_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n twice_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n set_v down_o throne_n for_o there_o do_v sit_v the_o throne_n appoint_v for_o mishpat_o i_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 16._o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v solomon_n the_o type_n who_o mother_n have_v have_v a_o former_a husband_n not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o nature_n in_o another_o condition_n and_o conditional_a upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n unto_o this_o solomon_n his_o son_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o god_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v my_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o my_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n my_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n moreover_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o do_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o at_o this_o day_n this_o solomon_n fail_v and_o his_o line_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o throne_n itself_o demolish_v so_o that_o apparent_o those_o that_o have_v stand_v to_o wit_n the_o typify_v throne_n of_o christian_a king_n must_v have_v be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n 17._o that_o solomon_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christian_a king_n appear_v by_o david_n prophetical_a pray_v benediction_n of_o he_o psal_n 72._o with_o which_o psalm_n man_n have_v deal_v as_o some_o have_v use_v when_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o true_a heir_n from_o a_o possession_n which_o themselves_o aim_v at_o to_o entitle_v the_o prince_n to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v work_v their_o own_o end_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n so_o here_o when_o man_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o typify_v intention_n thereof_o and_o find_v that_o little_a of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o a_o unequal_a type_n can_v be_v convertible_a with_o solomon_n donabitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la nè_fw-la pereat_fw-la they_o think_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a for_o their_o own_o avail_n by_o entitle_v christ_n to_o it_o whereas_o it_o suit_v far_o less_o with_o christ_n divide_v from_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o young_a house_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o it_o do_v to_o solomon_n to_o who_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v it_o so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o treasure_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o father_n tribute_n unto_o caesar_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v it_o of_o a_o fish_n that_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o but_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o indigent_a condition_n than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dispense_n the_o mishpat_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v no_o external_a commission_n he_o refuse_v be_v entreat_v to_o interpose_v his_o private_a authority_n in_o a_o cause_n herciscundae_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la luke_n 12._o 14._o whereas_o indeed_o christ_n with_o his_o divine_a miracle_n and_o bitter_a passion_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a victory_n and_o suffering_n of_o david_n david_n young_a son_n prefer_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n semblable_a heir_n of_o the_o young_a house_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o christ_n can_v every_o letter_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v justify_v and_o of_o none_o else_o and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o can_v be_v terminate_v either_o in_o solomon_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o natural_a successor_n who_o be_v extinct_a before_o the_o sun_n or_o in_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v his_o earthly_a throne_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v evince_v verse_n 17._o liphne_n shemesh_n jinnon_n shemo_fw-la his_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jinnon_n filiabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v a_o face_n to_o show_v which_o they_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n 18._o christian_n king_n then_o who_o be_v typify_v in_o solomon_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o attest_v to_o be_v that_o which_o honour_v solomon_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o honourer_n to_o wit_n the_o material_a house_n of_o god._n thus_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n david_n thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n blood_n be_v as_o ill_a a_o reformer_n as_o a_o builder_n in_o religion_n but_o behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o which_o certain_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n with_o the_o cathedral_n or_o priest_n court_n in_o the_o compass_n thereof_o be_v swear_v to_o in_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o god._n 19_o but_o act_v 7._o 46._o where_o david_n find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v solomon_n who_o build_v he_o a_o house_n there_o be_v a_o howbeit_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 66._o 1._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o forth_o be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o word_n the_o gainsayer_n of_o these_o day_n who_o i_o hope_v unwitting_a endeavour_n be_v but_o to_o make_v god_n forswear_v catch_v at_o without_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o text_n concern_v god_n expectation_n and_o long_v for_o a_o temple_n habitation_n indeed_o his_o contentation_n and_o delight_n therein_o his_o inhabitancy_n and_o propriety_n in_o these_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n from_o man_n of_o rest_n expect_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o confirm_a 20._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n concern_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n can_v but_o import_v that_o when_o man_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o make_v
a_o more_o magnificent_a temple_n in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o throne_n there_o which_o indeed_o can_v no_o more_o terminative_o though_o more_o glorious_o contain_v his_o immensity_n than_o the_o least_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o nothing_o make_v be_v true_o fit_a for_o or_o worthy_a of_o the_o creator_n which_o shall_v rather_o excite_v they_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n increase_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o munificent_a in_o make_v his_o earthly_a habitation_n to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v in_o glory_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n 21._o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o temple_n as_o unto_o moses_n for_o the_o transitory_a tabernacle_n be_v as_o the_o icon_n or_o image_n of_o that_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n in_o represent_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o to_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o young_a son_n of_o david_n the_o type_n as_o of_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a so_o more_o particular_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o forthwith_o upon_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o the_o former_a solomon_n decree_v habitatious_a to_o be_v build_v throughout_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v then_o account_v the_o world_n to_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o ishak_n who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o who_o covenant_n the_o young_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n be_v adopt_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o during_o the_o nonage_n of_o christianity_n god_n be_v content_a as_o under_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o dwell_v under_o curtain_n so_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o top_n of_o man_n house_n until_o he_o send_v a_o complete_a monarch_n answerable_a unto_o solomon_n among_o christian_n 22._o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o type_n that_o only_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o blow_n assert_v that_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o his_o father_n house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n not_o name_v any_o thing_n else_o unto_o all_o nation_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o fight_v for_o may_v not_o be_v enter_v by_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o make_v for_o christian_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a analogatum_fw-la of_o holiness_n a_o model_n to_o teach_v all_o those_o who_o expect_v the_o inhabitancy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o minute_n temple_n of_o their_o body_n in_o semblable_a holiness_n to_o preserve_v their_o sanctity_n affirm_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o that_o but_o defile_v his_o temple_n but_o saint_n paul_n holy_a material_a temple_n if_o the_o father_n hinder_v by_o his_o war_n may_v not_o build_v the_o son_n shall_v 23._o but_o to_o proceed_v who_o the_o throne_n be_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o if_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v god_n certain_o it_o be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n and_o irresistible_a and_o that_o king_n solomon_n i_o suppose_v it_o so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v god_n more_o valuable_a interest_n in_o the_o christian_a throne_n then_o any_o other_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forecited_n word_n of_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 5._o he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o more_o religion_n sake_n among_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god._n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la competit_fw-la alicui_fw-la quà _fw-la tali_fw-la competit_fw-la omni_fw-la tali_fw-la that_o which_o appertain_v to_o any_o as_o such_o appertain_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o the_o place_n be_v 1_o chro._n 29._o 23._o then_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o christian_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n by_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o medium_n participationis_fw-la of_o both_o the_o covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_n and_o prosper_v and_o all_o israel_n the_o commonalty_n obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o array_n and_o all_o the_o son_n likewise_o of_o king_n david_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n as_o the_o exemplary_a pattern_n for_o all_o typify_v christian_n answerable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o shebah_n who_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o bless_a be_v jehovah_n elohecha_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o elohim_n or_o king_n as_o thou_o be_v other_o who_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n not_o thy_o father_n david_n to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o for_o thyself_o or_o for_o the_o people_n 24._o so_o that_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o kind_n throne_n upon_o earth_n especial_o among_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v god_n earthly_a throne_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o and_o the_o king_n be_v never_o out_o while_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o out_o of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o make_v our_o obeisance_n towards_o the_o king_n throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n even_o when_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o our_o eye_n can_v make_v we_o that_o our_o earthly_a king_n be_v not_o therein_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o homage_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o the_o visible_a monument_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o material_a temple_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o always_o dwell_v and_o never_o can_v be_v from_o home_n of_o which_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n 25._o last_o it_o be_v make_v apparent_a for_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a throne_n be_v god_n little_a will_v need_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o man._n that_o that_o power_n must_v be_v unlimited_a by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o by_o god_n uncensured_a can_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o censure_v according_o do_v solomon_n in_o the_o high_a of_o all_o our_o controvert_v point_n by_o his_o sole_a regal_a power_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a in_o his_o dominion_n adoniah_n his_o elder_a brother_n joab_n who_o his_o father_n fear_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_n his_o depose_n of_o the_o highpriest_n abiathar_n before_o he_o may_v build_v the_o lord_n house_n for_o the_o end_v above_o specify_v as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o concern_v this_o son_n of_o eli._n i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n to_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v zadok_n in_o stead_n of_o abiathar_n and_o i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o firm_a house_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o insirme_a legal_a priesthood_n and_o he_o in_o his_o successor_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o those_o typify_v under_o zadok_n before_o those_o typify_v under_o solomon_n and_o he_o the_o type_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n zadok_v before_o solomon_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v but_o abiathar_n though_o adjudge_v by_o solomon_n for_o a_o son_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v his_o life_n spare_v for_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o acke_n of_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n die_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o traitor_n only_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o escheatable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o king_n king_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o 1631._o i_o will_v build_v me_n a_o sure_a house_n but_o be_v it_o add_v to_o the_o translation_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n i_o will_v build_v i_o to_o or_o for_o he_o viz._n to_o officiate_v in_o a_o sure_a house_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v more_o full_o render_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a both_o text_n and_o context_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
in_o that_o prophecy_n be_v foreshow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n erect_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n both_o of_o firm_a priesthood_n and_o temple_n under_o a_o establish_a anoint_a monarch_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o zadok_n the_o two_o son_n of_o oil_n who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n ver._n 32._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v see_v au_o enemy_n in_o my_o habitation_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o ver._n 35._o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o firm_a or_o establish_a priest_n which_o we_o render_v faithful_a for_o the_o word_n be_v neeman_n which_o so_o signify_v and_o then_o i_o will_v build_v under_o the_o same_o word_n neeman_n afirme_v or_o establish_v house_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n anoint_v solomon_n the_o lord_n builder_n of_o the_o lord_n firm_a house_n succeed_v unto_o the_o ambulatory_a tabernacle_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o type_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n as_o 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n god_n swear_v but_o it_o have_v fail_v in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o swear_v therefore_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o type_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o typify_v kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n whereupon_o my_o nine_o quaere_fw-la be_v since_o god_n have_v particular_o exemplify_v in_o solomon_n that_o which_o he_o swear_v unto_o david_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v irreversible_o administer_v by_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o how_o the_o people_n all_z or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v away_o to_o other_o who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o earthly_a throne_n over_o they_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a in_o several_a particular_n with_o reference_n to_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o the_o king_n of_o gentile_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o just_a reason_n thereof_o wheresoever_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o over-rule_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n there_o it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v for_o some_o important_a cause_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o apparent_o in_o any_o particular_a set_v forth_o recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o like_a case_n and_o what_o be_v manifest_o therein_o express_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o that_o in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o solomon_n preferment_n unto_o the_o birthright_n god_n use_v his_o prerogative_n to_o over-rule_v his_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o solomon_n preferment_n unto_o the_o birthright_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v for_o some_o important_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v doubt_v of_o therefore_o recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o like_a case_n such_o be_v that_o of_o abraham_n and_o ishak_v child_n and_o in_o both_o the_o particular_n the_o one_o reason_n be_v assign_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o type_n to_o express_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o young_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n advance_v above_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o just_a patrimony_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god._n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o express_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o that_o in_o question_n and_o that_o be_v evident_o that_o solomon_n a_o king_n be_v advance_v above_o his_o elder_a brother_n into_o the_o just_a patrimony_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o type_n to_o express_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n above_o god_n first-born_a succession_n of_o jewish_a prince_n second_o that_o solomon_n be_v the_o express_a type_n of_o christian_a king_n those_o thing_n which_o only_o can_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o any_o promise_n from_o god_n or_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o say_a promise_n or_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o every_o such_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v and_o the_o precedent_n but_o type_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v and_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o they_o come_v short_a of_o but_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o psalm_n 72._o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christian_a king_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n expository_n which_o only_o can_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n viz._n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o typify_v and_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o evident_o be_v more_o than_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o in_o person_n and_o be_v those_o which_o only_o can_v justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o say_a prophecy_n therefore_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o psalm_n 72._o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o prophesy_v and_o the_o precedent_n to_o wit_n solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o these_o which_o succeed_v and_o exceed_v he_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o three_o concern_v that_o which_o through_o solomon_n the_o type_n be_v convey_v to_o typify_v christian_a king_n whosoever_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o swear_a covenant_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n for_o or_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n as_o king_n for_o jehovah_n elohim_n to_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_a supreme_a irresistible_a and_o above_o and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n all_o the_o communality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n do_v so_o owe_v their_o allegiance_n that_o no_o power_n in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o from_o without_o it_o may_v set_v bound_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o it_o superior_a or_o equal_a may_v resist_v it_o in_o what_o it_o do_v or_o set_v up_o or_o assist_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n to_o resist_v it_o much_o less_o to_o usurp_v or_o lessen_v or_o destroy_v it_o but_o all_o christian_a king_n with_o solomon_n as_o king_n and_o in_o he_o as_o their_o type_n do_v and_o do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o swear_a covenant_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n as_o king_n for_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n therefore_o to_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_a supreme_a and_o irresistible_a above_o and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n all_o the_o commonalty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n do_v so_o owe_v their_o allegiance_n that_o no_o power_n in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o from_o without_o it_o may_v set_v bound_n unto_o it_o or_o may_v by_o they_o be_v account_v superior_a or_o equal_a to_o it_o may_v resist_v it_o in_o what_o it_o do_v or_o set_v up_o or_o assist_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n to_o resist_v it_o much_o less_o destroy_v usurp_v or_o lessen_v
it_o chap._n x._o the_o content_n king_n be_v god_n chief_a debtor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o high_a court_n or_o highpriest_n the_o king_n to_o command_v other_o what_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v himself_o king_n the_o protector_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o the_o celebrate_a precedent_n of_o good_a jewish_a king_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o kingship_n this_o be_v account_v argument_n enough_o while_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n reverence_n to_o the_o incomparable_a work_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n restrain_v the_o needless_a press_v of_o this_o invincible_a argument_n his_o irrefragable_a exemplification_n of_o jehoshaphat_n severalize_v the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a cognizance_n and_o his_o constitution_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_n 1._o that_o which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v short_a it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o irresistible_a supreme_a earthly_a power_n of_o god._n which_o power_n religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v that_o it_o add_v both_o honour_n and_o strength_n thereunto_o and_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o obligagation_n to_o reinforce_v that_o which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n make_v it_o to_o impeach_v 2._o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o throughout_o the_o sacred_a story_n god_n ever_o reckon_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o never_o unto_o the_o sanbedrin_n the_o high_a of_o all_o court_n establish_v as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o such_o with_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o prince_n burden_n no_o nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o a_o distinct_a subordinate_a power_n answerable_a unto_o the_o maternal_a without_o which_o helper_n meet_a for_o he_o the_o christian_a king_n can_v be_v well_o alone_o and_o who_o office_n be_v to_o train_v up_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o political_a nature_n in_o his_o image_n by_o religious_a nurture_n for_o the_o make_v they_o morigerous_o conformable_a unto_o their_o father_n likeness_n who_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o command_v though_o not_o to_o repudiate_v to_o enjoin_v that_o she_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o do_v himself_o witness_v the_o exauctorate_n of_o king_n saul_n by_o god_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 21._o 3._o neither_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a court_n or_o highpriest_n be_v ever_o blame_v by_o god_n for_o their_o nonresistance_n or_o not_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v resistance_n nor_o yet_o the_o people_n for_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v the_o king_n uncontrollable_o to_o run_v his_o wicked_a race_n into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v still_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o people_n religion_n and_o the_o people_n sin_n herein_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a story_n be_v ever_o lay_v upon_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a he_o entrust_v by_o god_n with_o his_o earthly_a power_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o for_o the_o protector_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a and_o just_a adversary_n of_o those_o as_o well_o as_o of_o resistance_n against_o the_o only_a supreme_a ordinary_a power_n by_o god_n set_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o and_o protect_v religion_n 4._o this_o argument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o worthy_n be_v ever_o account_v impregnable_a while_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o the_o oppose_a roman_a party_n in_o the_o more_o colourable_a non-supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiasticall_n the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o temporal_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o man_n account_v serious_a till_o now_o but_o this_o be_v prove_v will_v also_o carry_v the_o other_o along_o with_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o fail_v both_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n between_o he_o and_o christian_a prince_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o and_o with_o the_o contract_n plight_v with_o the_o former_a people_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o good_a king_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o for_o who_o certain_o they_o be_v write_v declaration_n give_v we_o from_o god_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o his_o compact_n between_o he_o and_o king_n among_o we_o 5._o and_o certain_o i_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o will_v affirm_v and_o appear_v in_o it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v that_o we_o challenge_v more_o for_o christian_a king_n who_o have_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o charter_n than_o what_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v apparent_o exercise_v either_o in_o individuo_fw-la or_o in_o specie_fw-la by_o the_o commend_a king_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v so_o discernible_a by_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v spare_v my_o proof_n till_o i_o see_v some_o need_n of_o they_o 6._o especial_o since_o in_o the_o main_a concludent_fw-la part_n the_o work_n be_v already_o do_v so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o add_v by_o one_o now_o asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n not_o alive_a among_o the_o dead_a to_o behold_v with_o heart-beheading_a sorrow_n the_o shame_n and_o death_n of_o the_o present_a age_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o incomparable_o learned_a and_o prudent_a head_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o have_v go_v to_o peace_n integro_fw-la funere_fw-la the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n a_o book_n as_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o public_a view_n so_o no_o less_o with_o scholarlike_a insight_n may_v it_o find_v admittance_n make_v ready_a for_o it_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n 7._o but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o urge_v other_o man_n argument_n and_o dare_v not_o out_o of_o reverence_n which_o also_o will_v restrain_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v injury_n unto_o he_o by_o my_o weakness_n i_o shall_v only_o produce_v a_o observation_n of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19_o upon_o which_o king_n ought_v to_o look_v as_o upon_o a_o direction_n send_v from_o god_n to_o they_o alone_o and_o all_o other_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o pious_a act_n of_o jehoshaphat_n ver._n 5._o constitute_a judge_n who_o though_o among_o man_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o jehovah_n those_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o people_n so_o also_o ver._n 8._o his_o appoint_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n as_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o ver._n 11._o his_o distinguish_a of_o their_o charge_n and_o sâ—tting_v amariah_n the_o highpriest_n over_o all_o in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n there_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_n some_o thing_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n beside_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o other_o wherein_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o see_v they_o do_v as_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o second_o book_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o the_o handle_n the_o power_n of_o god_n likeness_n chap._n xi_o the_o content_n no_o new_a light_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n die_v not_o with_o the_o law_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n evangelicall_n rule_v and_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a follow_v by_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o justify_v by_o other_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o king_n saint_z john_n 10._o 34._o not_o sequestrable_a away_o by_o distinction_n from_o their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o text_n of_o psalm_n 82._o 6._o i_o myself_o have_v say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n further_o clear_v our_o saviour_n own_o argument_n from_o that_o text._n further_n manifestation_n ample_o perform_v elsewhere_o not_o need_v here_o christ_n own_o assertion_n that_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n in_o caesar_n neither_o livelihood_n nor_o life_n itself_o can_v countenance_v self-preservation_n by_o resistance_n of_o lawful_a prince_n in_o
but_o as_o unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v make_v prophet_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o come_v to_o wit_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a logician_n to_o conclude_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o accusation_n and_o question_n from_o a_o medium_fw-la who_o strength_n have_v be_v extinct_a by_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o if_o divinity_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o their_o person_n he_o prove_v nothing_o for_o his_o own_o thereby_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v care_n for_o this_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v illos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la they_o in_o their_o very_a self_n or_o person_n so_o that_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o abstract_v to_o separation_n of_o divinity_n from_o the_o person_n of_o king_n bare_o to_o their_o office_n take_v away_o this_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n 10._o so_o wretched_a be_v the_o proud_a poverty_n of_o those_o who_o without_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n will_v think_v themselves_o rich_a and_o with_o the_o tumult_n and_o noise_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o little_a logic_n worse_a than_o none_o and_o the_o latin_a and_o copper_n of_o scripture_n translation_n will_v make_v themselves_o bold_a against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o need_n have_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o pay_v for_o a_o learned_a clergy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o peculiar_a tribe_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o he_o recount_v by_o this_o last_o of_o the_o legal_a prophet_n to_o show_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o annex_v but_o temporary_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o foretell_v the_o prefer_n of_o the_o last_o into_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o first_o mal._n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n 11._o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v further_o beguile_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o any_o other_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o name_n and_o power_n of_o elohim_n beside_o the_o king_n and_o against_o he_o i_o shall_v go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_a text._n for_o the_o next_o word_n vbne_n gnelion_n chulchem_n and_o every_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o or_o person_n be_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o have_v be_v expounp_v already_o and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v prove_v from_o they_o as_o the_o irresistibility_n from_o elohim_n the_o next_o word_n be_v notwithstanding_o these_o title_n you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v indeed_o a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o from_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o elohim_n and_o ghnelion_n who_o be_v not_o king_n you_o king_n be_v not_o so_o elohim_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o who_o invincible_o it_o must_v be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o elohim_v from_o who_o common_a condition_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o shall_v not_o exempt_v you_o who_o those_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elohim_v first_o the_o democraticall_a aggregate_v body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v achen_n che-adam_n temuthun_n achen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o indeed_o temuthun_n you_o all_o before_o specify_v by_o your_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o ghnelion_n shall_v die_v che-adam_n not_o only_o like_o single_a man_n in_o the_o individuall_n but_o mankind_n in_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v thereof_o include_v in_o adam_n from_o who_o none_o can_v be_v exempt_v in_o who_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v include_v so_o that_o clear_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n yea_o in_o their_o whole_a aggregate_v capacity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o elohim_n 12._o second_o the_o aristocratical_a senate_n be_v apparent_o in_o the_o next_o word_n shut_v out_o also_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o be_v elohim_n like_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n like_o one_o hasarim_n of_o the_o prince_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o elohim_n then_o as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o kerev_n or_o closet_n of_o he_o that_o be_v though_o mortal_a yet_o otherwise_o elohim_n indeed_o so_o that_o undeniable_o by_o this_o text_n be_v justify_v that_o which_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o elohim_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o ghnelion_n have_v constitute_v in_o subordination_n under_o he_o and_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o and_o therefore_o not_o against_o any_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o 13._o now_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o medium_fw-la à _fw-la notiori_fw-la as_o a_o know_a principle_n to_o prove_v that_o divinity_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n to_o who_o it_o come_v as_o to_o its_o inn_n not_o as_o to_o its_o proper_a habitation_n there_o be_v many_o time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o he_o prefer_v this_o medium_fw-la from_o they_o to_o wit_n king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stand_a image_n and_o commission_n of_o elohim_n in_o and_o to_o they_o unto_o who_o person_n as_o his_o word_n import_v divinity_n be_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n annex_v if_o a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o his_o miraculous_a both_o prediction_n and_o action_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v elohim_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v be_v stone_v but_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o know_a truth_n 14._o the_o argument_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o pardon_v lord_n jesus_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o urger_n that_o which_o be_v perpetual_o as_o found_v upon_o a_o undissoluble_a ground_n true_a of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o the_o in_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n that_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o elohim_n and_o no_o blasphemy_n employ_v ver._n 36._o for_o he_o be_v both_o sanctify_a wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o likeness_n consist_v and_o send_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o image_n stand_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la have_v divinity_n annex_v to_o his_o person_n be_v perpetual_o as_o found_v upon_o a_o indissoluble_a ground_n true_a of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la have_v divinity_n annex_v unto_o his_o person_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o elohim_n and_o no_o blasphemy_n 15._o concern_v the_o divine_a unalterable_a evangelicall_n precept_n for_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n though_o tyrannous_a persecuter_n and_o nonresistance_n of_o any_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o concern_v the_o celsitude_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n whereby_o it_o visible_o triumph_v over_o the_o gay_a of_o all_o religion_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o zealot_n and_o taker_n up_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o forementioned_a most_o christian_a tract_n have_v take_v off_o my_o feeble_a hand_n i_o shall_v glad_o conclude_v with_o the_o example_n of_o my_o lord_n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o declaim_v how_o ill_o it_o have_v be_v follow_v but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o first_o concern_v his_o honorary_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o be_v make_v the_o incentive_a of_o our_o calamity_n i_o forbear_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la or_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prerogative_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n upon_o the_o public_a coin_n which_o mat._n 22._o 21._o he_o make_v his_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v tribute_n to_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n i_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o illation_n therefore_o render_v of_o his_o not_o give_v of_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o wit_n the_o tax_n or_o tribute_n which_o he_o require_v and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o
thing_n that_o be_v god_n who_o image_n caesar_n bear_v as_o the_o tribute_n money_n bear_v caesar_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o the_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n move_v concern_v god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_v here_o that_o caesar_n require_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god._n 17._o that_o all_o the_o right_n which_o caesar_n have_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v god_n right_a our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v it_o express_v mat._n 17._o 25._o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n saint_n peter_n unto_o who_o the_o question_n be_v put_v answer_v of_o stranger_n jesus_n repli_v then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a conclude_v from_o thence_o his_o own_o exemption_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o in_o who_o right_a the_o custom_n and_o tribute_n be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o tiberius_n caesar_n his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o be_v he_o to_o who_o by_o caesar_n the_o tribute_n be_v due_a debt_n and_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o in_o caesar_n otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v be_v devoid_a of_o ordinary_a reason_n who_o plea_n be_v most_o strong_a if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o argue_v for_o his_o immunity_n from_o the_o same_o 18._o but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n though_o caesar_n have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o from_o we_o yet_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v his_o officer_n be_v angry_a go_v a_o fish_n and_o pay_v it_o which_o course_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v christian_n and_o will_v not_o misbecome_v any_o time_n where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n that_o be_v divine_a have_v a_o little_a more_o privilege_n than_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o common_a for_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o give_v it_o for_o they_z and_z i_o but_o capiet_fw-la qui_fw-la capere_fw-la potest_fw-la 19_o concern_v the_o demeanour_n of_o christ_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o pretend_v to_o look_v for_o benefit_n by_o and_o therefore_o shall_v all_o consider_v when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o one_o family_n while_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o as_o psal_n 2._o though_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n perdidit_fw-la vitam_fw-la nè_fw-la perderet_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la he_o quit_v his_o life_n to_o preserve_v his_o obedience_n to_o do_v thus_o rather_o than_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v though_o the_o deputy_n unjust_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v christian_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n 20._o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o this_o be_v to_o leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n for_o christian_a imitation_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v record_v for_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o do_v thus_o by_o good_a logic_n and_o true_a paronymy_n from_o christ_n i_o can_v denominate_v christian_a but_o they_o have_v the_o luck_n of_o it_o if_o they_o may_v escape_v scotfree_a who_o can_v conjugate_v such_o opposition_n and_o make_v that_o christian_a to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n contrary_a to_o both_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o further_a yet_o to_o erect_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a ensign_n and_o note_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v man_n to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o establish_v a_o contrary_a foundation_n and_o to_o enjoin_v a_o opposite_a covenant_n for_o my_o part_n as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o new_a christ_n nor_o no_o new_a gospel_n to_o learn_v the_o contrary_a from_o and_o therefore_o contentus_fw-la hoc_fw-la catone_n i_o will_v as_o i_o be_o bid_v walk_v on_o this_o way_n for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n that_o he_o who_o tread_v it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n animate_v by_o he_o who_o go_v before_o i_o adsum_fw-la caesar_n ubique_fw-la tuus_fw-la liceat_fw-la modo_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la mile_n whereupon_o my_o ten_o quaere_fw-la be_v since_o all_o christian_a king_n more_o singular_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o elohim_n and_o messiah_n annex_v to_o their_o person_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o their_o office_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o annexation_n viz._n to_o their_o person_n his_o argument_n à _fw-la notiori_fw-la to_o refute_v the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o his_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o since_o '_o by_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n obedience_n even_o unto_o monarchical_a tyrant_n in_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o differentiall_a note_n of_o christian_n and_o rebellion_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o otherwise_o be_v declare_v damnable_a and_o pay_v and_o yield_a tribute_n life_n and_o livelihood_n itself_o be_v that_o which_o only_o from_o both_o precept_n and_o example_n can_v denominate_v christian._n by_o what_o logic_n they_o can_v distinguish_v away_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o paronymise_v themselves_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o against_o christ_n gospel-information_n precept_n and_o practice_n affirm_v the_o power_n of_o dominion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v those_o who_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n teach_v we_o rather_o to_o die_v then_o resist_v my_o first_o argument_n be_v concern_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n john_n 10._o every_o doctrine_n which_o dissolve_v that_o indissoluble_a principle_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vindicate_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o have_v need_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o new_a christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o assert_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o be_v distinguishable_a away_o from_o their_o person_n dissolve_v that_o indissoluble_a principle_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vindicate_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o assert_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o be_v distinguishable_a away_o from_o their_o person_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o have_v need_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o new_a christ._n second_o concern_v the_o text_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o psal_n 82._o every_o exception_n of_o common_a similitude_n between_o two_o several_a predicate_v which_o agree_v in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la be_v a_o negation_n of_o identity_n between_o the_o propose_v and_o the_o liken_v in_o the_o particular_n predicate_v but_o in_o the_o proposition_n psal_n 8â—_n you_o be_v elohim_n or_o you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o the_o son_n of_o ghnelion_n and_o these_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o adam_n or_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n whether_o singular_a or_o aggregate_v and_o you_o shall_v fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n of_o common_a similitude_n viz._n of_o death_n between_o two_o several_a predicate_v to_o wit_n elohim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o ghnelion_n king_n in_o their_o person_n and_o between_o king_n and_o adam_n and_o between_o king_n and_o peer_n therefore_o in_o the_o proposition_n abovesaid_a there_o be_v a_o negation_n of_o identity_n between_o the_o propose_v and_o the_o liken_v in_o the_o particular_n predicate_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o whole_a people_n nor_o the_o peer_n or_o magistrate_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o elohim_n three_o concern_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o antichristianisme_n they_o who_o deny_v their_o whole_a livelihood_n to_o god_n when_o he_o require_v they_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o christ_n information_n
confusion_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n that_o i_o rest_n upon_o that_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creator_n can_v but_o be_v monarchical_a that_o if_o the_o creator_n power_n of_o dominion_n be_v place_v in_o all_o or_o more_o than_o one_o it_o can_v not_o be_v monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n title_n of_o sole_a king_n of_o king_n must_v be_v extinct_a for_o he_o that_o be_v king_n be_v alone_o in_o power_n and_o there_o must_v be_v co-ordination_a with_o cbrist_n if_o any_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o his_o subject_n who_o neither_o can_v have_v nor_o need_v more_o than_o such_o a_o king_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v profane_v if_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o common_a that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o if_o he_o quit_v it_o and_o the_o usurper_n that_o challenge_v it_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o free_a and_o formal_a donation_n of_o god_n in_o terminis_fw-la can_v invest_v any_o under_o he_o with_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o have_v most_o frequent_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o express_a term_n depute_a king_n and_o only_a king_n as_o supreme_a and_o irresistible_a administrator_n of_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o require_v most_o exact_a and_o especial_a obedience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o they_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o dispensation_n be_v that_o which_o in_o prudent_a justice_n can_v be_v do_v and_o in_o inexpressible_a mercy_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o mankind_n be_v do_v and_o which_o without_o â—earing_v of_o christ_n from_o his_o due_a throne_n can_v be_v undo_v that_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o value_v this_o great_a vouchsafe_n be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o god_n will_v afford_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o be_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a and_o ratify_v in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v make_v with_o mankind_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sampler_n for_o earth_n reason_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a form_n of_o government_n to_o make_v earth_n another_o heaven_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o monarchical_a law_n be_v but_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o as_o be_v our_o clothes_n as_o be_v the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n both_o of_o which_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o afford_v we_o do_v cast_v a_o stain_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o warmth_n which_o our_o raiment_n bring_v we_o the_o cold_a will_v destroy_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v be_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o their_o commendation_n or_o protection_n 9_o thus_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bless_a help_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o help_n as_o neither_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o sublty_o of_o the_o heretic_n nor_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nor_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o fiend_n have_v be_v able_a to_o blast_v and_o of_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a majesty_n be_v they_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o detract_v one_o tittle_n from_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o kalendr_v in_o the_o diptychs_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o bold_o blind_a as_o saint_n peter_n say_v because_o unlearned_a or_o timerous_o yield_v because_o unstable_a dare_v adventure_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n thereof_o without_o science_n to_o interpret_v or_o which_o be_v more_o desperate_a with_o jeroboam_n priest_n without_o lawful_a call_v to_o impose_v upon_o other_o or_o who_o dare_v not_o but_o follow_v the_o bias_n of_o potent_a greatness_n or_o the_o tide_n of_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n or_o the_o engagement_n of_o their_o own_o masterfull_a masterless_a will_n and_o thereby_o do_v pervert_v the_o sacred_a meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a word_n though_o they_o can_v destroy_v its_o precious_a sense_n yet_o shall_v thereby_o destroy_v their_o own_o sensual_a senseless_a soul_n 10._o and_o whosoever_o for_o such_o end_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o either_o saintlike_a virtue_n or_o angelical_a science_n to_o countenance_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o this_o reverend_a and_o never_o sufficient_o esteem_v favour_n be_v withal_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o shame_n for_o if_o fall_a man_n have_v not_o fall_v after_o his_o fall_n god_n will_v have_v inhabit_v with_o he_o and_o face_n to_o face_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o instruct_v the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o way_n or_o as_o afterward_o when_o a_o inundation_n of_o sin_n have_v estrange_v he_o from_o this_o more_o familiar_a converse_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o fit_v select_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o display_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o all_o emergency_n whereas_o now_o we_o have_v the_o last_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o kind_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o must_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n even_o unto_o detestation_n from_o exact_v further_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n for_o ever_o 11._o so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o last_o of_o his_o gracious_a vouchsafing_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o deserve_n have_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o compassionatenesse_n of_o his_o condescend_v that_o he_o have_v in_o inestimable_a goodness_n thus_o stoop_v unto_o our_o sinful_a frailty_n not_o with_o his_o dreadful_a visibility_n to_o govern_v we_o but_o to_o settle_v his_o venerable_a right_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n in_o a_o glorious_a line_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o can_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o deserve_v at_o least_o as_o little_a as_o his_o first_o people_n to_o have_v immediate_a procurator_n send_v from_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o they_o have_v judge_n in_o all_o their_o exigent_n which_o government_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v nor_o we_o any_o long_a who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o they_o prefer_v and_o god_n gracious_o constitute_v among_o they_o and_o through_o they_o among_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v last_v 12._o thus_o have_v i_o conscious_a of_o much_o infirmity_n with_o unpassionate_a conquest_n of_o my_o want_n adventure_v on_o the_o great_a demonstrative_a efficient_a of_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o first_o part_n i_o shall_v address_v myself_o for_o the_o other_o cause_n as_o the_o final_a so_o the_o subjective_a matter_n and_o the_o formal_a to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n infuse_v into_o mankind_n which_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o dominion_n wherein_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto-kept_a and_o support_v i_o to_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assume_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o imperial_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o likeness_n in_o the_o deliberative_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n must_v not_o here_o claim_v its_o birthright_n but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v as_o aaron_n be_v to_o moses_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v above_o where_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v the_o young_a nor_o shall_v japhet_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n that_o proportionable_o hereunto_o in_o the_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a nation_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecumenical_a will_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o include_v church_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o bishop_n both_o which_o power_n be_v unite_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o also_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n which_o his_o portion_n he_o receive_v only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o his_o power_n be_v real_o and_o internal_o as_o well_o as_o external_o and_o verbal_o ascribe_v all_o dominion_n both_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v fail_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o next_o amen_n finis_fw-la
esteem_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o it_o account_v it_o the_o best_a of_o all_o topical_a argument_n yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o wave_v all_o affiance_n therein_o and_o that_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v magisterial_o determine_v only_o by_o demonstrative_a argument_n from_o scientifical_a divine_a authority_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n rely_v only_o upon_o that_o light_n in_o the_o present_a case_n which_o scripture_n shall_v bring_v to_o scripture_n their_o predecessor_n who_o in_o this_o our_o age_n first_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o this_o controversy_n powerful_o wrought_v upon_o the_o unjudicious_a many_o by_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n for_o the_o warranty_n of_o all_o mere_o humane_a action_n and_o constitution_n but_o now_o the_o successor_n in_o these_o day_n have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o iâ—_n desert_n the_o former_a principle_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o man_n prudential_a rule_n be_v advance_v into_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o high_a of_o humane_a concernment_n even_o against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n indeed_o argument_n be_v pretend_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unwritten_a and_o those_o against_o the_o write_a both_o rule_n and_o exemplification_n in_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o have_v evident_o and_o frequent_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o own_o prerogative_n royal._n as_o concern_v the_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a light_n we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o let_v it_o be_v the_o first_o trial_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o uncontrollable_a commentary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n upon_o that_o word_n of_o light_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o trust_v they_o in_o thing_n unrevealed_a which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o cloud_n and_o unaccessible_a darkness_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o against_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n of_o this_o author_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o vain_o proud_a idle_a child_n ambitious_a of_o new_a lesson_n before_o they_o have_v take_v out_o their_o former_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n absolute_a perfection_n and_o the_o execration_n therein_o express_v upon_o all_o who_o shall_v expect_v a_o further_a light_n from_o god_n much_o more_o a_o contrary_a for_o the_o whole_a for_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_a have_v seal_v the_o canon_n have_v therein_o most_o gracious_o provide_v in_o plain_a language_n as_o fit_v entertainment_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o humble_a soul_n and_o direction_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o pretender_n so_o have_v he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n intermix_v inexplicable_a mystery_n also_o become_v the_o high_a majesty_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v proud_a man_n humble_a reverence_n or_o to_o befool_v the_o spirit_n of_o bold_a pretender_n now_o concern_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o worthy_n who_o have_v write_v in_o this_o controversy_n divers_a of_o they_o have_v for_o this_o long_a time_n labour_v with_o christian_a meekness_n and_o patience_n by_o degree_n to_o make_v that_o straight_o which_o be_v distort_v and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v press_v chief_o the_o honesty_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o paction_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_a according_a either_o to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unwritten_a man_n easy_o take_v what_o they_o please_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v or_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o particular_a nation_n which_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o trample_v upon_o as_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o many_o conceive_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n precept_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o heap_n of_o dust_n impose_v by_o man_n hand_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o sand_n of_o municipal_a constitution_n these_o argument_n be_v reject_v though_o not_o indeed_o answer_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o they_o who_o create_v not_o themselves_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v both_o as_o and_o by_o who_o he_o that_o make_v they_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o in_o terminis_fw-la he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o form_n and_o design_v the_o man_n by_o which_o and_o who_o he_o without_o who_o the_o whole_a creature_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o have_v covenant_v to_o rule_v they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o people_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o former_a israel_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o by_o he_o entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n be_v in_o christian_n more_o heinous_a then_o in_o they_o who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v smart_v under_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o almighty_n god_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o commission_n concern_v the_o answr_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a trouble_n be_v there_o no_o more_o say_v then_o by_o the_o one_o author_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a tract_n able_a to_o make_v christian_a any_o age_n but_o this_o against_o resistance_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o appendent_o so_o that_o without_o arrogance_n it_o may_v be_v here_o account_v below_o the_o answer_n that_o nature_n shall_v teach_v that_o defence_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o while_o we_o render_v to_o the_o king_n those_o immunity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v he_o we_o release_v he_o of_o those_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v masterless_a when_o we_o submit_v he_o only_o to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o we_o injure_v the_o people_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o we_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n when_o we_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o condemn_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o first_o desire_v to_o propagate_v the_o dismay_a truth_n in_o our_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o only_o our_o misery_n their_o monition_n herein_o if_o the_o author_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o resolve_v with_o the_o like_a candour_n that_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o to_o submit_v to_o better_a argument_n by_o like_a mindedness_n dear-bought_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n and_o they_o the_o least_o loser_n who_o hitherto_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o dominion_n brief_o handle_v it_o in_o its_o cause_n the_o efficient_a god_n the_o subjective_a matter_n man_n create_v the_o differential_a form_n god_n image_n and_o his_o likeness_n authorise_v by_o the_o record_a donation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o model_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forma_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la or_o pattern_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o amen_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o dominion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n upon_o earth_n which_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n without_o prejudice_n to_o its_o fountain_n for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o call_v earthly_a dominion_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o the_o people_n have_v pass_v from_o many_o man_n tongue_n and_o pen_n into_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o be_v now_o use_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o notice_n also_o may_v be_v take_v how_o some_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o more_o moderate_a term_n but_o from_o the_o same_o source_n ay_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n pretend_v at_o first_o but_o co-ordination_a which_o bring_v forth_o subordination_n which_o be_v the_o